#also his muffled giggles THIS IS MY PARTY AND I WILL CRY IF I WANT TO LET ME TELL U THAT

[hyunpic]

not hyunjin going “ow.. eww” when they had a staring contest 🤣

[starkeysbunny]

the cut that always bleeds

pairing - rafe x thorton!reader

summary - when topper throws a party at your house, you hide in your room this time. you couldn't face rafe, you couldn't do it. and when you get too curious, you see him with the source of your breakup. but somehow, the cuts always get bandaged up, and he's right back in your arms.

warnings - cursing, breakups, toxic lowkey, lots of angst yall srry i love angsty shit

i purse my lips, sitting on the balcony outside my room as my eyes wander over the party downstairs. my brother topper was throwing a party, but i opted to stay up here.

topper’s best friend is my ex, rafe. and it was less than desirable for me to see him just a month after we broke up. i had avoided him this long, and i’d like to keep it that way.

my fingers tap against my cheek in boredom as i stare below. i see topper cheering kelce as he does a handstand on the keg. people making out, jumping in the pool.

then, in the very corner of the party—i spot rafe. and he’s with someone. a girl. she turns her head over her shoulder as she laughs obnoxiously at one of his jokes. sofia.

i groan, rolling my eyes. i lean back and watch as he has a smug smile on his face, enjoying her over-the-top reactions to his every move.

we barely broke up three weeks ago. he couldn’t be a little heartbroken?

i feel a tear fall down my cheek and sigh. “fuck.” i mutter under my breath. i quickly wipe the tears and stand from the balcony, going back into my room.

—

rafe cameron

my eyes are on sofia as she laughs, but when she turns slightly, my eyes flick to the girl they really want to see. i look up at the balcony, seeing y/n sitting up there, away from the party.

her eyebrows are furrowed together, that pouty look on her face i grew to love. i notice her wipe her cheek—was she crying? then she gets up, and walks inside. i press my lips together, my eyes remaining on the now closed balcony doors.

“rafe!” i look down at the feeling of sophia’s hand on my arm. she giggles. “what’re you looking at?”

my eyes flick back up to the doors. “nothing.” i mumble. “you know what, i-i’ll be right back.” i brush her off, pushing past her without another word.

i started talking to sophia at the party for one purpose. to make y/n jealous. and i did that. but it didn’t make me feel how i thought it would. i didn’t feel pride, or smug. i felt like an asshole.

i hated seeing her cry. even if we had broken up. and.. it was also my fault. fuck. i’m an idiot.

“yo, where you goin’ man?” topper chuckles, patting my shoulder as i go to head inside.

“uh.. getting another beer.” i make up a lie.

topper furrowed his eyebrows, then seemed to sober up with a single sigh. “man, she doesn’t wanna see you. that’s why she’s up there. leave her be.” topper says, his protective brother voice kicking in.

i roll my eyes. “i-i just need to make sure she’s okay.”

“rafe—“

“no.” i say firmly, looking directly at topper. “i’m gonna make sure she’s okay, alright?” i spit.

topper rolls his eyes. “whatever, bro. but if she asks me to throw you out, i’m throwin’ you out.”

“whatever.” i dismiss, heading inside and up the stairs. a route that was once an instinct.

—

i sat at the edge of my bed, my fingers brushing over the heart locket in my hand. the locket rafe gave me. there was an ‘r’ engraved on the front of the gold piece. and inside, was a small picture of us.

i don’t know why i kept it. maybe some stupid small hope, that we’d get back together. but i knew that wasn’t true. it was more of a damaging thought, than a healing one.

my head looks up as i hear a knock on my door. “topper?” i call out.

there’s silence for a moment, i gently put down the locket, getting up slowly to approach the door.

“n-no.” a muffled voice comes out, and i recognize it right away. “it’s rafe.”

i freeze, unable to move. i don’t know what to do. do i open it, listen to him? do i tell him to fuck off? do i throw him out? do i ignore him?

“look, i-i just… fuck.” i hear him mutter, trying to find the words to say. i knew him so well. too well. i knew what he was thinking. he couldn’t get the words out. he’s not good at expressing how he feels, putting it into words.

i stay silent, giving him the room to speak. i remain unmoving, not making a sound.

“i wanted to check on you.” he breathes out.

i hear the door creak slightly as he leans against it. he sighs, using my silence as room to vent. maybe part of him hoped i wasn’t even in here. maybe talking to my door was.. closure.

“i saw you up here all alone i just.. you should come down. the party is fun..” he huffs a chuckle then. “no, no it’s not. you know i hate that shit. i don’t even know why i came..”

i sigh, feeling tears brim in my eyes the more i listen to his voice. the voice i used to hear in the mornings when i woke up. whether he was here or not, he'd call me, just to say good morning. i take a deep shaken breath as he continues to talk.

"i know you saw sophia and i, alright? b-but, fuck she means nothing y/n. it was fucking stupid, i just wanted to make you jealous. i-i don't know why, because i'm the one who fucked up and lost you in the first place."

i take a seat on the edge of my bed, feeling tears fall down my cheeks as my hand covers my mouth to hide any sobs. it was his fault.

a month before we broke up, he lost his dad. and i tried to be there for him, but he'd push me away. i was understanding, because he was grieving. then, one day i was at the country club and i saw him venting to sophia.

she was working the bar, serving him and other customers drinks. and he was expressing his feelings to her about his dad. when i was there, coming to tannyhill to make sure he was okay, and he'd tell me to go away. and here he was, pouring his feelings out to the girl at the bar.

"i'm sorry, i just, i kept pushing you away because i didn't want you to see me like that." he admits.

at this, i stand up, going to the door and opening it. he almost falls over, staggering over his feet as he was leaning against the door. i press my lips together to try not to laugh as he stands back up, brushsing his hands over his shirt.

"you didn't want me to see you like that, but you didn't care if she did?" i say, my voice breaking.

"yeah, cause she's a fuckin' stranger. she wasn't my girl, who i value so fuckin' much." he sighs, his head dipping down slightly to meet my eyeline. "i-i know it doesn't make any sense. i should want to open up to you, but i just didn't want you to think any less of me."

his dad raised him to think men didn't cry, men weren't weak, instilling the phrase 'man up' deep into his vocabulary. so, i understand why he had those reservations to open up. but, it's the fact that he went to her, of all people. and she stood at the bar, nursing his whiskey while her hand gently rubbed his arm and she looked at him with bambi eyes.

it hurt.

i sniffle, tears falling down my cheeks. "why her though? what about her was so much more comforting and trusting than your own fucking girlfriend, rafe!" my voices raises slightly in pain, and i take a deep breath, turning so my back was facing him.

"baby—"

"don't." i snap, turning back to him. "don't call me that, don't do that."

he sighs in frustration, his hand coming up to his head and clenching in and out of a fist.

i sigh, rolling my eyes. "what'd you come up here to say, what do you want?"

his eyes soften and he pauses, looking over my features. "to—to i don't know, i was worried. i saw you up here i-i couldn't just—“

"rafe, you don't get to be worried." i sigh, turning around and going to sit on my bed.

he runs a hand over his hair, his jaw clenching. "i'm sorry, okay? i-i don't care about her, alright? everytime i look at her, i just wish she was you."

i scoff. "wow, that's music to my ears." i say sarcastically.

he rolls his eyes. "alright, c'mon, you know i'm not good at this shit."

"no, please continue telling me how you are with someone else but think about me while you fuck her."

he groans. "y/n, that's not what i fucking said! that's not what i meant, at all! you know that!"

i roll my eyes, throwing my arms up at my sides. i stand from the bed. "you think that makes me feel good?" i scoff. "hearing you say you regret everything and that she means nothing? that you look at her and think of me? you think that makes me forgive you?"

"no, no of course not--"

"why couldn't you just come to me?" i ask, my voice breaking. "i tell you everything, because i trust you. you know everything about me. and you couldn't open up to me about your grief? but you could open up to someone you don't even know?" tears slip down my cheeks as my eyebrows furrow. i look up at him confused, just trying to understand.

"i-i don't know. it was fucking stupid alright? i guess i-i was just embarassed. i wanted to be strong for you, and i wasn't." he sighs, his voice breaks the slightest bit. "look, i-i can't fuckin' be without you, alright. this has been the worst month of my life, baby. please. even if it kills me, i need you. even if it kills you. i can't breathe without you."

i hiccup through tears, my eyes not leaving his at his confession. my breathing slows. i notice his eyes tear up, something i've never seen from him before. i study his eyes as they water. searching for lies, for manipulation, but it wasn't there. he doesn't lie to me, he never does. even though he makes shitty choices, even though he is so bad for me, he's never once lied to me.

"i can't let you go. even if i should. i know i'm a shitty boyfriend, alright? but, i-i'm tryin' okay? i'm fucking trying. i know i don't deserve you. i know i should let you go, but i can't. no one can care about you like i do. even if they're better for you, they'll never care and protect you like i do."

i take a deep, shaken breath. it was true. how could we be so bad for each other, but not want anyone else? i say i hate him, but it's not true. how can you hate and love someone at the same time? it hurts, but it hurts so good.

"rafe.." i sniffle, my voice cracking.

"don't cry, please. i hate seein' you cry." he steps closer to me till he's right in front of me. and he does what i least expected. he gets on his knees right in front of me. his hands find their home on my hips as he clings to me like a vice. "please." he whispers. "i promise, i'll try to be better. i-i'll talk to you. i do trust you, okay? i was just scared."

a sob escapes my lips as i look down at him, my hand naturally coming to the back of his neck. no matter what, we always came back. every time. our wounds were ripped open over and over again by each other. then every single time, a few weeks later, we'd come back and kiss them better.

my hand moves from the back of his neck to his cheek, my thumb moving against the skin gingerly. "okay." i whisper through tears.

and once again, we bandaged up the cut that always bleeds.

[nyrasbloodyclover]

who else decodes you? (modern!aegon targaryen x reader)

cw: alcoholism, eating disorder, reader wants to fix aegon, aegon is pathetic, but i love him

a/n: i am finally writing fics again! another malachy and another aegon fic coming up, but i think i'll continue writing for daemon bc i miss him.

Targaryens were very strange. Well, I was only friends with Helaena, but being her friend also meant spending time with her family, as much as I didn't want to. She always invites me to their dinners and movie nights, so naturally, her brothers were also there. Their mother was always warm and welcoming, Alicent wasn't the issue, at least not to me. Nor was Aemond. He ignored me most of the time, which I had no problem with.

Whenever I stayed over, Aegon always found a way to bother me. When we watch a movie, he keeps tugging on my hair, or touching my neck in a very annoying way, I slapped his hand once and caused all of the attention to focus on us, which was so embarrassing  I immediately went home.

When I started dating my first and only boyfriend he somehow found out and mocked me until Helaena started yelling. She never does that.

Aegon was walking down the hallway when he saw me and Haelena sitting on her bed, with an open door, so he took that as his invite after hearing our conversation. He peeked from the door. "He's only waiting the right time. To fuck you, I mean."

My cheeks started burning. "Are you jealous?" I had no better answer to his remark.

"How could I be?" He grinned, ready for me to bite back, but when I didn't, he just giggled, "You'll just feel used after he's done with you."

Then Helaena snapped and kicked him out, cursing, which was the funniest thing, I couldn't even feel bad.

It turned out he was right, but not the way he thought. I couldn't stop thinking about his words, so I broke up with that guy. And then I found out he started dating someone, only to fuck her then leave her. Almost the whole school was talking about it, so he saved me from that humiliation. I was never going to admit it, though.

He was the strangest and most rebellious from the three of them. Aegon was drinking. Aegon was fucking. Aegon smoked and went to parties he was not supposed to. Actually, he was just harming himself, but nobody wanted to see that. It was like everybody turned their heads when it came to him, but it wasn't my place to comment on it.

He occupied my mind more than I'd like to admit. With all his unnecessary comments and devilish grins, Aegon got under my skin. 

Helaena once accidentally left her charger at my house and asked me to bring it to her. I had nothing to do, so I immediately went to her. What I didn't know was that nobody was home.

Well except for, obviously, Aegon.

I knocked once, then twice, but when no one opened I just entered. The house was empty. Or so I thought for the first few seconds. Until I heard muffled sobbing.

My whole body went rigid. I was invading someone's privacy at that very moment and I needed to go back home, but I couldn't. I knew the cries were coming from Aegon and it made everything worse. 

I went upstairs, dragging my feet towards his room. I didn't have to do anything. I could just go back and pretend I didn't hear anything. He was probably waiting to be alone, to have a moment to break down and I was ruining it.

"Aegon?" I thought he was going to be startled, yell at me to go away, but he didn't even acknowledge my presence. He was on the floor of his room, covered in vomit and spit, probably, with an empty bottle of god knows what. I wanted to cry.

His mouth was half opened, face relaxed for a second, then it became painful again, new set of tears coming through. I kneeled beside, holding his shoulders, "Aegon, can you hear me?" I wasn't panicking because it would do more harm than good. I gently pushed away his sweaty hair. 

I didn't know what was happening but I was going to help him before someone could see him like this. It was obvious that he did stuff like that when no one was near.

I ran to the bathroom first and took some towels, then to the kitchen for a glass of water. I somewhat had experience with things like this.

It was the middle of the day and he was wasted. 

I went to him and took his head into my lap while I cleaned away the vomit.

"I'm sorry." He turned his head away from me.

"It's okay," I whispered, "But please cooperate. You need to get into the shower." Aegon said nothing, but let me continue cleaning his face and neck.

"Come on, let me take off your shirt, Aegon please."

I somehow got him out of his shirt and pants, leaving him in his boxers. He was so beautiful, and it hurt me to watch him like that. What a pretty, broken creature. He had tattoos over his arms and ribs that were much more prominent than last summer. We went to the pool together with Helaena and Aemond and I couldn't help but notice that change.

We managed to get into the bathroom and I dragged him under the shower, letting cold water shock him. His hair was soaking wet, I took another towel and tried to dry him as much as I could.

My heart was racing, he was completely depending on me in that moment and I was so scared someone was going to see us. 

We were in his room once again, Aegon on his bed, under the covers. I quickly cleaned his room, got rid of the dirty clothes and towels I used and hid the bottle. I sat beside him.

"Aegon, you need to eat something." 

"No."

"I'm afraid you have no control over that now." 

"No...don't want to..." 

"I will feed you if you don't do it yourself and I'll tell Aemond." His eyes immediately opened. 

"You wouldn't dare," he mumbled.

"I would." 

I brought him some leftover pizza from the fridge and he ate it, barely moving his jaw, he was almost unconscious. He drank some more water and finally closed his eyes, drifting away. I stroked his hair once more and then left after Sunfyre came into his room.

When I got home, a text from Haelena appeared on my screen.

Sorry for leaving my stuff, won't happen again (I think) <3

I smiled and answered her, because I knew it was going to happen but then one more message came.

Aegon says thank you

Don't know what for though 

I was realived that she didn't know about my little moment with Aegon. I wanted to keep that between us. He wasn't going to remember any of it tomorrow and I couldn't say I was glad.

A month later, Aegon moved out. He still visited home and stayed some nights, mostly when he went out. It set an alarm in my head, now that he was completely alone, he could do what he wanted as much as he wanted. It scared me.

When I started going out I started seeing him more, which didn't help. I couldn't stop thinking about the day I saw him almost poisoned, he let me take care of him in that vulnerable state. It had to mean something, right? Or nothing. He was drugged, nothing more.

When I was with my friends, sipping on my wine, trying to stay as sober as I could, I saw Aegon at the table across from us with some of his stupid friends and a girl on his lap, eating his face. He was hard to miss, with his almost white hair and eyes so blue they were practically violet. I spilled some wine on my golden shirt, but didn't care at the moment.

He stopped for a second to take a shot and then continued kissing her. I didn't know how he could drink after being so sick from alcohol that day. 

I watched him—No— I stared and all of my friends noticed, but to make everything worse, Aegon opened his eyes mid make out session with that girl and locked his gaze with mine. My stomach made a turn. The girl he was kissing didn't notice that his attention was on me. His eyes were intense, but his intention unclear, at least to me. I felt bad for the girl immediately so I broke eye contact.

She wasn't there when he needed someone. I was. Poisonous words.

One of my friends gripped my forearm, "What was that ?" 

"What was what?" I asked, my vision becoming hazy. I took the wine glass and quite literally shoved the rest of alcohol down my throat. And almost threw up.

"You, eye-fucking Aegon Targaryen from across the room?"

"I wasn't." My face was hot. Red wine. From red wine, yes.

"Oh, really?" She pulled out her phone with a photo, of me staring at something, someone, you couldn't see clearly who on the picture, but she was right. "Oh, my god! Delete that. GET RID OF IT!" I was eye-fucking Aegon!

"Told you!" She shouted over the music. 

I laughed. Then giggled. I couldn't believe. Then ordered another drink, until I couldn't see Aegon anymore. I was convinced that my mind would think more clearly without alcohol clouding it. I never ever thought about him like that. 

It was red wine, I thought. 

It wasn't red wine. The next day I couldn't stop thinking about him. I kept replaying the moment he turned his gaze towards me. The goosebumps, the pressure in my stomach and heat I felt throughout my whole body. 

Helaena asked me to hang out later that day. I obviously said yes because I adore her, but an unsettling feeling came and I knew exactly why. Aegon was probably going to be there, even though he had his own place.

I entered their house and everything was silent. I went to Helaena's room that was plastered with posters of bugs and pretty stones and her crazy drawings. She was reading a book and smiled when I came in.

"Where is everyone?"

"Mother is at work, Aemond at the library and Aegon is sleeping. He drank too much last night. As usual." She said that like it's no big deal. It bothered me. It bothered me that I cared enough to ask her about it.

"And none of you have a problem with that? I mean if I drank as much as him, my mother would actually kill me." I laughed so it wouldn't sound suspicious.

 "Well...No, not really. At the end of the day, It's just Aegon." I nodded, like I was agreeing with her, but that was far from the truth. We changed the topic but my mind always kept coming back to him. I couldn't stop.

"I'm just going to the bathroom," I said and left her room, I needed a splash of cold water on my face.

But instead of going directly to the bathroom, my eyes turned towards Aegon's room. The door was open, so I could clearly see him really sleeping on his bed, wearing a green hoodie, looking almost angelic. His hair was all over his forehead, his lashes gently touching his cheeks and he was hugging one of his pillows, comfortably snuggled. I wanted to stare at him for the next five hours but that just was not possible. Sunfyre ran into his room and jumped beside him. 

Aegon's eyes fluttered and my heart stopped, I thought I was going to get caught, but I wasn't doing anything wrong. Not really. He frowned as he slowly opened his eyes and I couldn't move. His frown turned into self-satisfied smile but he just turned to the other side and continued sleeping. He didn't see me. 

Did he?

I quickly went back to Helaena's room, trying not to think about Aegon's perfect face, his soft hair and lips or the last night's encounter. Impossible.

She asked me to sleep over and I agreed after calling my mom. I wasn't too tired, since I slept good part of the day. We talked, ordered food, watched a rom-com. It was fun.

Haelena fell asleep and I went downstairs to clean the dishes, trying not to wake up anyone, it was almost three in the morning.

While I washed our cups I felt someone's presence behind me.

I turned my head. "Hello, Aegon. Why are you up so late?"

"I just woke up." His eyes were heavy, his words slow. Hungover, still in his green hoodie, hair messy.

"Well, are you hungry? There is some food left, Helaena and I-"

"Why do you act as if I'm a child?" He frowned. "I can eat if I'm hungry." He snapped suddenly at me.

I sighed, leaving rest of the dishes in the sink. I turned to face him.

"But you're not going to, am I right?" He said nothing.

"Aren't you hot in that?" I nodded towards his hoodie. I was in a top and low-rise shorts and I was still sweating like crazy.

"I can take it off if you want, mother." I couldn't breathe. I recognized mockery behind his words, it came to me like a slap. I knew that I was mothering him and he knew that too, which made everything even more embarrassing.

"No, thank you, I've already seen too much." I meant that as a lighthearted joke but his whole face darkened. Aegon's shoulders slouched and went stiff. He was silent.

"I didn't ask you to be there. I didn't ask for your help."

"Aegon, no, I didn't mean it like that. I could've walked out and then what?" I whispered at him, angry that he's not reading my emotions right. "Helaena calls me and tells me you're dead? That you choked on your own vomit?"

"Stop being dramatic, stop it. None of you understand, so quit trying to act as if you do. It's pathetic."

"Tell me one thing," I got closer, "When was the last time your own mother cared enough to even wonder what is happening with her son?" 

Aegon wasn't even offended by my statement. "Oh, okay, so you noticed. It was that obvious." He shook his head. I hated our conversation, but I also felt some kind of thrill when speaking to him like that. I wanted to know more.

"When did you start drinking? It seemed like you had a fair share of wine and...other things last night." He was changing the subject and I was glad.

"There are a lot of things you don't know about me, Aegon."

"Well, then, you should come to my place sometime. I have a wine collection we could try out." 

My face heated, but then I remembered that he obviously has a problem. And I can't use him like that, no matter how much I wanted to get wasted with him and see where would that take us.

"Thanks for the invite, but I'll pass." Before I walked out of the room, I turned to face him once again, "And try not to make a mess again." I wanted to beg him to stop hurting himself but I was nothing to him, not even a friend, so I had no right to tell him what to do to his body.

"Not promising anything."

I was getting ready to go out, putting on red lipstick, mascara, some glitter over my arms and chest. 

I wore leather mini skirt and a black top that matched perfectly. I wish I thought about anything other than the fact that Aegon's apartment was so close to the club we were going to. What if— No. 

I had to stop myself from finishing that thought but I suddenly wanted to be near him, as near as possible.

I had a few drinks. Maybe more than few. Because you should either go big or go home. And I always followed that rule. I wanted Aegon to be there, my eyes were searching for him everywhere, until my head started spinning, that good, freeing feeling kicking in. I was brave enough now. I could do whatever I wanted.

"Should I take away your phone?" One of my friends shouted over the music.

"I'll behave. Promise." I smiled to myself, an idea already forming in my head. "I'm going to the bathroom, It'll be quick." They just nodded and I went in, sharp white lights blinding me. Everything was too bright, too loud. It was funny. I smiled to myself.

Some girls were inside too, but I didn't bother looking at them. I took out my phone, grinning, and found Aegon's contact.

Helllllllooooiiiiooooo

I didn't expect him to reply to me at all, but my heart did a jump when he replied. We never texted before.

hello? 

My fingers were almost numb and I genuinely had no idea what I was sending him.

AREE YOU BORRED?

certainly not now. u drunk?

I called him and he immediately picked up.

"Aegggoooonnnn?"

"What the fuck..." I guess he was just surprised. I laughed at him and when I gathered myself, I wanted to hang up because I genuinely had nothing to say to him, at least nothing that made any sense. But the reckless part of my brain won.

"Can I come over?" I grinned, he could not see it tho.

He was silent for a while. "Alone?" 

The girls in the bathroom giggled. 

"Yes, alone, you whore."

"I do live close, but you, my girl, are hammered."

"Oh my god, you said 'my girl'."

"It was just an expression."

"No it was not. Come pick me up, please. I helped you once, you should help me too!"

"And what do you suppose we do at my place? You can barely speak properly."

Oh, I did not want to say it. But he knew, And I also knew. 

"Nevermind, I'll call a cab."

"You don't know the adress."

I laughed again and hung up. I knew the adress, Helaena told me.

One of the girls in the bathroom looked at me, smiling, "Was that your boyfriend?"

"Hell, no." 

"So you just plan on hooking up with him, drunk? Do you think he'll want that?"

"To take advantage of my fragile and vulnerable state when I'm clearly not thinking right? Yeah. He can't wait."

"Be careful, I heard it's painful when you're drunk."

That was SO funny. So I cracked up. "If you saw him, you wouldn't think that." I had to stop talking, half of them probably knew Aegon, or fucked Aegon! 

I ditched my friends, that was not the right move, but I texted them my location and that everything is fine.

My feet were hurting but I hardly felt it. Cold night air was a nice change, I thought I might suffocate from the cigarette smoke. 

I called the cab and in five minutes I was in front of Aegon's door. 

Thank god I had one more drink before heading out, I couldn't be sober now. I was much braver, and let's hope Aegon lacked morals like I thought.

I knocked and waited, I was completely sure I heard his footsteps and then door opened. It took everything in me not to jump on him in that moment because I never saw him look so... comfortable.

His hair was a bit shorter, disheveled and Aegon's face seemed so soft. "Hi." I smiled and reached for his face, but his hand stopped me. His hand...

Yeah, I was too drunk.

He let me in and I jumped on his couch. I had no capacity of looking around. Everything was spinning. I sat on it, staring at his ceiling.

He was standing over me and he looked pretty pissed off.

"Why are you here?"

"I missed you!"

"Stop with the nonsense or I'm kicking you out."

"It's not nonsense! How dare you?" I laughed, "Have I ever told you how pretty you are?"

He started mumbling to himself and walked away, only to be back with a huge glass of water.

"Nooooo! You're so boring! Aren't you the one who wants to fuck every living, breathing woman."

"Yes, I am. Now drink this."

"Oh, I know. You spiked it." I laughed again. Everything was really funny.

"What the fuck? No, actually, you're not right in the head now. It's fucking water. You need to sober up."

"Why? I though you'd fuck anyone."

"So that's why you're here...Yeah, no."

"What? Am I that despicable? You want anyone, just not me? Really nice."

"I want...I want you to fucking drink this. And start sobering up. Then tell me what you want."

"Oh, you'll see." I took the glass from his hand and gulped it down. He brought me some food and I started eating like a starved animal.

"Aren't you going to join me?"

"No." 

"I actually never saw you eat in the last year and a half." It was an accusation.

"Why are you so obsessed with me and eating? You need to relax."

"Aegon." I glared at him. He said nothing.

"I know what's going on and you have to quit it. I've seen you shirtless. It's scary. Plus the drinking—"

"What do you want? To save me somehow? Fix me?"

"Yes. I helped myself, I'm going to help you."

"I don't want that."

"Bullshit. Aegon, you're ruining your life. You don't eat enough and drink more than I do. That's concerning."

"Are you sober yet?"

"Yes," I lied. I still felt dizzy and brave enough to continue fighting with him.

"What will Helaena think?"

"About what?"

"Me fucking you when you're obviously still drunk and lying to me. Also, you can try to fix me and don't get mad if you fail."

It was like a dream come true. He gave me a permission and that I've always secretly wanted.

"Which one first? Do we fuck or do I try to fix you, as you say?"

"Surprise me."

I congratulated myself for wearing an outfit that was so easy to take off. Now I was standing in front of him in my underwear and he was as serious as ever.

I took a handful of his t-shirt and tugged on it, trying to take it off. He finally let me do it and then I pushed him backwards on his couch. I sat on his lap, straddling him and for a moment I just stared with the biggest grin. "You have no idea for how long I wanted this."

"And you needed to get drunk to actually do it?"

"You're intimidating." I bowed down and kissed him on the cheek, then on the neck, throat and I did it slowly, it was torture for both of us.

I finally reached his lips and I let myself feel his breath for a moment, before pressing my mouth to his. We moved in sync with each other, but I was desperate for more of him. 

"You should've been the one to ruin me. I wouldn't have regretted it."

Aegon closed his eyes as my hand went down his sweatpants, feeling him grow harder and harder with each passing second. But then he turned his face away from me.

"Please get off." Okay, I can't say that it didn't hurt. Especially coming from him. I sat beside him, trying to recover myself from the sudden emotions.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine, I just can't do it with you. Not yet. Sorry."

"Is that improvement I hear? Not being with a wasted girl?" I joked and thankfully he smiled. I smiled back.

"Go shower, you drunk. You reek of alcohol."

"You sound just like my fatheeeer." He basically pulled me into the bathroom and got out so that I could clean up. Aegon even left me his green hoodie, that green hoodie, but I didn't want to wear it.

"Aegon!" I was really feeling better, I felt like I could finally think clearly.

"Yes?" I heard his voice behind the door.

"It's okay, you can come in." I had a towel around me and as soon as he stepped in, his eyes shamelessly went over me, I hid my smile.

Aegon cleared his throat, "What is it?"

"Can you get me another?" I picked up the green hoodie and gave it to him.

"What's wrong with this one?"

I crossed my hands nervously. Yes, I was totally sober. "I want you to wear it." He looked taken aback by my request. It was a strange one, indeed, but at least there was a chance he's going to fulfill my wishes.

"But...You know what? Nevermind. I'll wear it."

He was so beautiful and he actually looked rested. I was sure he had been drinking, but there was no alcohol in sight. His whole apartment was mostly empty, but clean. I didn't know this side of Aegon existed. Then, he lied about his wine collection.

I followed him into his bedroom and he turned on the lights. Again, empty, no pictures, no decorations, just plain white walls and king-size bed. He opened his closet and threw another hoodie at me, while I was still in a towel. I took my underwear, at least, I was decent like that.

He didn't bother asking me to let him change, he just took off his shirt, revealing his bare torso and the tattoos I loved so much, but had no idea what they meant. He was scarred from the inside and it was starting to show but I said I won't let that happen.

"You quit drinking?" My eyes were on his face now, he was completely dressed.

"I am trying," he was staring at the floor, "How'd you know?"

"I had a feeling." He was a lot calmer, he didn't look so tired and there were no bottles in sight. It seemed like moving out was his best decision yet. I didn't know what triggered his urges, but I was glad he was on his own now.

I put on the clothes he gave me and we went back into his living room. We sat beside each other.

"About earlier..." He started.

"I should apologize, I shouldn't have drank that much and you shouldn't have seen it."

"I am glad it was me and not someone else. But I'm sorry I disappointed you."

"What? How?" I frowned, genuenly confused if he was still talking about the same thing.

"I backed out in the last second. I'll make it up to you, I swear."

"Aegon. I was drunk and out of my mind. I wouldn't have regretted it, but...I want to do it again, when I can remember everything clearly. If you want it too, that is."

He looked at me like a lost puppy and it broke my heart, I didn't know the details about his habits, or his friends that were clearly effecting his life in all the worst ways. All of that made him think that everything is his fault and that he deserved no better.

"Are you nuts? Of course I want to. It's like my most bizarre dream, you, drunk throwing yourself at me—"

"Oh, I wasn't—" Yeah, I was.

"You were, darling, and I rejected you. What a dumb cunt."

I laughed and felt comfortable for the first time with him, because there was no one else who could judge and interrupt. 

It was almost 5AM and my eyes felt so heavy I couldn't keep them open anymore.

"You should take me on a proper date, Aegon." I unconsciously rested my head on his shoulder and closed my eyes finally. It was too good to be true.

"And ruin my reputation? Yes, I think I should."

Sleep came over me and I felt Aegon shift under my body, until I was laying on top of him, my head on his chest. He was stroking my hair.

[crazyunsexycool]

My little love

Chapter 21

Pairing: Bucky Barnes x enhanced!reader

Word count: 4.3k

Warnings: mentions of child abuse, talks of hurting a child (basically the reader walks about what her mother did to her), some crying, worried Charlotte, angry Charlotte, protective Charlotte 😂 (she’s ready to fight anyone), some fluff.

A/N: some favorite parts in this chapter but not really my favorite overall. Idk I was blanking hard on some parts of it.

Series Masterlist

Sunday morning was usually your lazy day. You and Bucky would lay in bed and just talk about anything and cuddle. He was the most relaxed on Sunday, when you would truly spend time together as a family. A piece of normalcy he had dreamed of since before the war.

This Sunday was unusual. When you finally woke up, Bucky's side of the bed was empty. Normally if that happened it was because one of the kids came in and woke either of you up. Today was different, even though it was still morning the apartment felt lively. Even with the door closed you could hear muffled conversation and giggling. You have an absentminded smile until you remember who is here and why. With a sigh you get up and get ready for the day.

With the hopes of giving you a few extra minutes of sleep Bucky started by making coffee and waited for Eddie to show up. Soon enough Henry woke up followed by Lottie and Olivia. As the kids played in the living room your family showed up. Eddie helped get coffee served up for the adults while breakfast was started. Sofia and Josh were roped in by the kids to play. It was how families should always act around each other. Bucky could only hope that it would stay like this from now on. For your sake and now the kids. He’d also invited Steve over, knowing you’d like to have your best friend there for moral support.

When you emerged from the bedroom Olivia and Lottie had Steve, Josh and Sofia playing tea party in the living room. Bucky, Eddie, Luke and Molly were in the kitchen fixing breakfast for everyone. Henry had been coloring at the table when he saw you. He stopped what he was doing and ran to hug you. You remembered the conversation you overheard between him and his grandfather so you knew he would want to stay by your side.

“Good morning my sweet boy.” You greet Henry while running your fingers through his long hair.

“Morning mama.”

“What’s going on out here?”

“Just hanging out.” He waves for you to come down to his level and then he cups his mouth with one hand. “I think they’re waiting for you mama.”

“I think so too. Let’s go see what they’re doing.”

You head out to the kitchen first and a cup of coffee is almost immediately in your hand.

“Don’t talk to her until she’s had at least half of the cup.”

“James.” You scold playfully.

“See what I mean.”

“Oh I’ve been at the end of that glare. It ain’t pretty.” Your dad adds, making Luke and Molly chuckle.

Bucky smiles and gets closer before giving you a quick peck on the lips. You knew what he was doing, he was easing you into the environment. Making you feel comfortable even with the situation at hand.

“Mowning mama!” Lottie ran to you and wrapped her arms around your leg. “Mama?” She looks up at you with her beautiful bright blue eyes.

“Yes sweet angel.”

“Josh and Luke mama’s bubbas an Sofia mama’s sissy?”

It seems like they had started explaining the family relationship to Charlotte before you woke up. She was a very curious child which you loved but something told you this was going to be an interesting conversation.

“Yes, Josh and Luke are my brothers and Sofia is my sister.” You answer before taking another sip of your coffee.

“Can habe a sissy mama?”

You choked on your coffee and immediately started coughing. Bucky is at your side in an instant patting your back and taking the cup of coffee away from you. It took you a moment to compose yourself but when you did you noticed everyone laughing. Even Steve, Josh and Sofia had moved to the kitchen to see what was going on.

“Mama is kay?”

“Yes, mama is ok sweet Angel.”

“So can habe sissy?” Lottie’s face is hopeful and while you would like to have a baby, especially with Bucky, you were not ready for that at the moment. You knelt down in order to be at her level.

“Sweet Angel, mama can’t give you a sissy right now.”

“But want sissy to pay wit. Pease mama?”

“I’m sorry sweet Angel. I promise that I’ll let you know when mama and daddy will give you a sister or brother.”

Charlotte just gave you a pout and crossed her arms over her chest. When you pulled her into a hug she didn’t hug you back. You wanted to laugh a bit, you knew it wouldn’t last long but seeing her little face all scrunched up in disapproval was too cute. She wandered away as soon as you let her go and into the arms of Steve. You rolled your eyes and turned back to grab your cup of coffee.

“You ok there?” Bucky asked cautiously.

“Yeah, are you?”

He chuckled and nodded. “If I would have known that’s what they were going to talk about I wouldn’t have left her with the twins and Steve.”

“No shit. But anyways, what are we doing here?”

“Pancakes. It’s just easier than making a bunch of smaller breakfasts. We were about to start making them. Wanna flip?” Bucky asks with a smirk on his face.

“Obviously.”

Soon enough your guests move out of yours and Bucky’s way. Eddie, Luke and Molly watch in stunned silence as you manipulate multiple spatulas to flip the pancakes around while casually making conversation.

“Hello?” You wave a hand in Luke’s face and he snaps out of the trance he seemed to be in.

“You are so cool.”

“I know.”

“What were you saying?” Molly asked as she looked away from the spatulas to you.

“Are you guys planning on having any more kids?”

“We want to. After seeing Olivia and Charlotte together I know Liv would love a sibling. They’ve known each other for a day and they’re attached at the hip.”

“That’s cousins for you.” Luke adds and you meet his eyes. He gives you a soft smile, similar to your dad.

“What’s going to happen between you and mom?”

“Why don’t we have breakfast first and then we’ll talk about that.” Eddie answers as he holds out plates for the pancakes.

From the living room you can hear Lottie greeting ‘Buce’, you and Bucky exchange confused glances as he walks in.

“Good morning everyone. I’m sorry to interrupt.” He says with a shy smile.

“It’s ok, What’s up?”

“The antitoxin is ready. I think it’d be better if you took it before breakfast.”

“Antitoxin?” Your father questioned immediately.

“Yeah, it’s to counteract the toxin Y/N was injected with.”

“Bruce!” Both you and Bucky yelled at the same time making him flinch.

“You were injected with a toxin? When did this happen? How bad was it?”

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know they didn’t know.”

“That makes two of us Banner.” Eddie huffed out.

You swallowed thickly as your dad crossed his arms, he had his classic scowl on his face. One mimicked by Luke.

“You’re on your own with this one, Sugar.” Bucky kissed your cheek and continued plating the breakfast up.

“Ok. I’ll go with Bruce and I’ll explain everything when I come back.”

“Or I’ll go with you and you explain everything.”

“Fine.” You sigh.

Bruce exits first and you follow with your dad and brother right behind you. It felt like you were being taken prisoner. The whole way down to Bruce’s lab was silent and tense. You could feel your dad staring daggers into the back of your head.

“I am so sorry, I thought they knew.” Bruce mutters as you walk into his lab.

“It’s ok, I should have told them.”

“Ok, I’m going to need to take some pictures, blood samples and your vitals before we get started.”

“So what exactly happened?” Luke asks as he and your dad sit on stools nearby.

Bruce grabs a camera and you lift up your shirt so that he can take the pictures he needs. You can hear the sharp breath both Luke and your dad take when they see the scar by your ribs. The color still contrasts extremely against your natural skin tone.

“I was on a mission about six weeks ago. And while I was fighting someone I was injected with a toxin.”

“I thought you were a medic.”

“I am, like 75% of the time. But this wasn’t just a random mission. It was a set up to try and get to me.”

“Why?” Your dad asked. His anger turning into concern.

“Because of the kids.”

“Henry and Lottie?” Luke asked, confused as to what they had to do with anything.

“Yeah and three others.” You sigh. “The kids aren’t from a previous relationship Bucky had. I know you are aware of his past with hydra.” Luke just nods. “Well they used different female agents or prisoners and used Bucky’s DNA to create the next generation of winter soldiers. There were five total. We found Lottie first almost four months ago. Then I found three, they had been murdered and then we found Henry about two and a half months ago.”

“Ok but what does that have to do with you being targeted?”

Bruce moves around you, taking the blood sample and then your vitals silently as he listens to you recount everything that’s happened in the last few months.

“I killed one of the scientists that had been Henry’s handler. That was the night before we came back from our mission and you came up to stay with Charlotte.” You told your dad and he just nodded. “The day of the mission is when we found Henry. I was the one literally carrying him out. They had already programmed him so they tried to have him kill me.”

“I’m sorry, you’ve killed someone and Henry tried to kill you? Is he dangerous?”

“Yes I’ve killed before. No he isn’t dangerous. We were in Wakanda and they helped get rid of the programming. So because I’ve helped with the kids and I’m involved with Bucky hydra tried to kill me.”

“So what happened here? I doubt it just gave you a scar.”

You look at your dad unsure of how much to tell him. What was the point of giving him all of the details if you were sitting right there? If you were ok and were about to receive the antidote.

“There was major blood loss.” Bruce said and you glared at him. He only shrugged. “She had a few minor seizures and she flatlined at least twice. This toxin was made specifically as a way to assassinate someone and no way to find a cure on time. It should have killed her immediately. The reason it didn’t was because of her suit. The compression clothing and Kevlar vest Y/N was wearing didn’t allow the capsule to expand and disintegrate which would have released the toxin quickly. It did when she got home and was undressing to get in the shower. That and the fact that she and Steve are the same blood type saved her life.”

You took a chance to look at your father and he was eerily calm. It was that calm kind of anger. Without saying a word he just got up and walked out.

“Give him a few minutes.” Luke says.

You just nod and let Bruce do what he has to do.

****

The bright lights of Bruce’s were the first things you saw. You groan as you sit up and try to shrug away the hand that was on your back trying to help you.

“Take it easy, Y/N. You fainted.” Bruce said quietly.

“How long was I out?”

“About a minute. The scar is gone though and I’m running some new bloodwork now.”

“Why are you yelling?” You whispered.

“I’m not?”

You looked at Bruce then at your brother. Everything around you looked a lot clearer and brighter. Like high resolution to the max. You could hear the little pitter patter of feet down the hall getting closer.

“Charlotte is about to walk into the lab in 3,2,1.”

Just like you said the double doors opened and Charlotte walked in with a worried expression on her face.

“Mama kay?”

“What are you doing here Lottie?” Luke picked her up so that she could see you better.

She touched her forehead . “Mama seep and habe owies.”

“She saw me fainting in a vision and I think I have the serum.”

Bruce moves to the computer and waits for the analysis to be done.

“You’re right.” Bruce whispers.

“So now you’re a super soldier?”

“You don’t have a full dose of the serum but enough of it to still make a difference. Where Steve would heal in two days from a broken bone you would heal in three or four.”

“What do I do now?”

“First, talk to dad. Then you tell Bucky and then we talk as a family. For now I’ll take this little escape artist back upstairs.” Luke says and you just nod.

“Bye mama.”

“Bye sweet Angel.”

****

You found your father outside sitting on a bench under a tree. He was still fuming and that anger had never been directed your way. You could hear him muttering to him even when you were a few feet away.

“Dad.” You called softly. His head snaps up to look at you. “Can we talk or do you need some more time?”

Eddie just patted the empty spot beside him. Neither of you said a word. You just sat side by side and watched the world go by.

“I have a plan in place.” You said after a while. He didn’t say anything so you took it as the go ahead. “If I were to die out on or because of a mission. I didn’t want you to remember me broken or bloodied. I have a video recording of what I would like you to know. How much I love you and how much everything you did meant to me. I didn’t tell you about this because I didn’t want you to worry. At least not until we found a cure.”

“You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me kid.”

You were taken aback by his response. Your father was not a person who cursed. He stood up from the bench and paced back and forth.

“You don’t get it, Y/N. All of my life, since we realized you had these abilities, all I wanted to do was protect you. I only want the best for you, you know that.” Eddie says while finally looking at you. “I support you in anything you do. When you told me you got accepted into Shield I was proud but scared. When you told me you were working with Captain America I was terrified. You called me all excited telling me you were now an avenger, I could barely sleep for days with worry. I almost had a heart attack when you told me you were dating Bucky.” You smile at the last part. “I’ve seen you through everything, the one thing I don’t want is for you to not tell me when you’re hurt. I can’t keep you safe, I know that now. But I’d rather be informed of what’s going on with you at the moment than find out after you’re gone. You’re my little girl, had me wrapped around your finger from the moment you were born, I’d be lost without ya kid.”

“Dad…” you were at a loss for words so you got up and hugged him instead.

“It doesn’t matter if you’re 15 or 50. I'm still going to worry about you.”

“I know, I get it now.” You give him a sad smile. “I don’t know if we should talk about mom. It wasn’t pretty.”

“I need to know.”

“Ok, then we’ll talk about it.”

The living room was relatively quiet. Steve and Bucky had offered to take the kids outside while you spoke but you asked Bucky to stay. Steve gave you a quick hug and kiss to the temple while he tapped on your shoulder a message.

‘You've got this.’

You smiled and watched as he took Henry, Lottie and Olivia with him. Eddie, Luke and Molly sat on the couch while Sofie and Josh took the arm chairs. It left you and Bucky on the love seat. His hand reached out for yours and his thumb moved back and forth in order to provide you some type of comfort.

“So I’m not sure where to start.”

“When did it start?” Eddie asked. You looked at him with a pained expression.

“I don’t remember. The abuse was always part of my life. It only happened when you were out of town for days.”

“What did she do?”

“When I was really little, like three or four, she would lock me up in a closet for hours. She only let me out to use the bathroom twice a day and to eat twice a day. She’d spank me if I had an accident in between those times.”

“That’s why you’re afraid of small enclosed spaces?”

You only nod.

“What else?”

“If I used my powers, even accidentally, she would take whatever I made move and throw it at me. The toaster, the phone, a pair of scissors, cutlery. If it was metal it had been thrown in my direction. Remember the tv that I supposedly broke?” You didn’t wait for an answer.” Well it was a rare occasion where she had me in the living room and there was a jump scare and of course the tv slid back from its normal position. When she saw it she grabbed it and tried to chuck it in my direction. Missed me by a couple of inches if it hadn’t been because Luke pulled me out of the way.”

Eddie’s jaw clenched and he looked over at Luke who just nodded in confirmation.

“Why didn’t you ever tell me, kitten?” The anguish was clear on his face as he thought about you going through what you told him.

“She said that if I told you that I would never see you again. That there were men from the government that would take me and would want to experiment on me. I was terrified.”

“And you, why didn’t you say anything? Or you two?”

“Mom lied to us.” Josh spoke up. “She made us believe Y/N would kill us while we slept. We slept in shifts to make sure she wouldn’t get us. It wasn’t until we got older that we started to realize that it was all a lie but by then Y/N was out of the house.”

“What else?”

No one said anything. There were sniffles coming from you and Molly. Luke, Sofia and Josh just stared at the floor. Bucky had thrown his arm over your shoulder and brought you closer to him.

“WHAT ELSE?” Eddie screamed as he got up and started pacing.

“Ed, why don’t we take a break?” Bucky got up to try and calm him down.

“No, I need to know everything.”

“I know, but you yelling isn’t helping her.” He whispered.

Ed looked over at you trying to hold it together. But he didn’t see you as an adult, he saw that little girl that begged him to not go on work trips. The little girl that clung to him whenever he got back. Your father sat down next to you and wrapped you up in a hug, letting you cry on his shoulder. After you finally calmed down you went on to explain all of the other things your mother had done. Keeping you in the cellar while your siblings had sleepovers, the beatings and degrading words she’d said to you. How you were going through so much stress that you suppressed your powers for a while. Finally you explained how it mostly ended when you were around twelve and you had lifted every single sharp metal object and pointed it in her direction. You stood up for yourself while she was slapping you across the face for something out of your control.

Toward the end it looked as if Eddie would have a heart attack. Guilt ridden and blindsided he gave you one last hug and another apology before he walked out. Josh and Sofia gave you a quick hug and an apology of their own before they followed him, promising to look out for him and to keep you updated on what would eventually happen when they got home. Bucky and Molly excused themselves to go find the kids leaving you alone with Luke.

“I should have done something.” Luke says.”I should have kept you safe.”

“Don’t do that to yourself. We were both kids and our mother manipulated and threatened us.”

“Still, I’m sorry for not protecting you. I’m sorry for everything. Especially when we got older, I should have reached out and apologized sooner, I’ll always regret that.”

“Me too, but at least we can have a new start now.” You give him a sad smile.

“I’d love that. Also I think Olivia and Charlotte wouldn’t give us an option. They were already talking about another sleepover.”

You both smile at the thought of the girls getting along so well. Even Henry was getting love and attention from Olivia.

“I’m proud of you.” Luke says next, taking you by surprise. “You could have hated the world but here you are, full of love to give. Those kids, the avengers and Bucky are lucky to have you.”

“Luke…” words failed you, especially when he sat next to you and wrapped you up in a warm embrace.

“Do you think we could start over?”

“I’d really like that.”

The door slams open and a very angry looking Charlotte walks in the door. She points her little finger at Luke.

“No make mama sad.” She stomps her feet as she walks to get in between you and him. Henry appears next to her, the same angry face as he stands in front of you and Lottie.

Bucky walks in just then with an exasperated look on his face. He raises an eyebrow when Lottie and Henry look at him but Lottie crosses her arms over her chest in defiance.

“Kids I told you that your mom was having an important talk with uncle Luke.” He looks from Luke to you. “I’ve been trying to keep her from coming up here for the last 30 minutes.”

“But make mama sad. No wike it dada.” Lottie argues back.

“Oh sweet Angel, mama isn’t sad. I’m crying because I’m happy.”

Charlotte looks at you confused.

“But mama you’re crying.” Henry speaks up.

“Sometimes people cry because they’re happy.”

“Mama not sad?” Lottie asks, her innocence is precious.

“No, mama is happy.”

Luke chuckles and shakes his head. “I should get going. We’ll talk soon.” He leans in and hugs you then gives Henry a high five and a kiss to the top of Charlotte’s head. “Keep mama safe ok? She’s very special.”

Henry and Lottie nod in agreement.

“Same goes for you.” Luke tells Bucky as they shake hands.

“With my life.”

Luke disappears down the hallway and Bucky closes the door behind him. The wall now has an indent of the door handle from where Lottie slammed the door into it. Shaking his head, Bucky sits next to you.

“How are you doing?”

You contemplated the question before sighing.

“Like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders. Glad I went to therapy as soon as I was able to.”

Lottie tapped your knee and put her arms up so that you would pick her up. You sat her down so that she was straddling your legs, her little hands fiddling with the necklace Bucky had given you for Mother’s Day.

“You little miss attitude,” you said to Lottie and she looked up at you with wide eyes. “Are you going to come to my rescue any time I’m sad? Are you gonna keep me safe?”

“Mama keep safe an happy,” Lottie puts both her hands on her chest as she speaks about herself. “Keep mama safe an happy.” Then she puts her hands on your chest with a shy smile on her face.

“My sweet girl.”

You kiss her forehead as she leans into your embrace. Henry moves to stand next to you and you pull him into a hug. Eventually Lottie wiggles off your lap and runs off to her room to play, taking Henry with her.

“Are you sure you’re ok?” Bucky asks again.

“I will be, baby.”

Bucky opens his arms and you lean into him, your head resting on his shoulder. You enjoy the silence and the comfort of being in his arms until your phone vibrates in your pocket. Thinking it’s your siblings or even your dad you pull it out.

“Everything ok?” Bucky asks when he sees your expression of confusion.

“Yeah. Actually there’s something you have to know.”

“Ok?”

“You know that cute Bruce created for me?” Bucky just nods. “Well that was Bruce, when he gave me the shot I passed out. Turns out that while I no longer have the toxin in my system I do have the serum.”

Bucky just stares at you for a moment. “I’m sorry what?”

“The antitoxin Bruce created ended up doubling the small amount of serum I had in my system. So I’m like a super soldier now. But where you and Steve are like 100% super soldiers, I’m 75%. At least that’s what Bruce is saying.”

“So you can heal faster?”

“Yeah?” You answer with a question.

Bucky just nods but doesn’t say anything.

“Also don’t tell Steve because when I get the chance I wanna spar with him and kick his ass.” You say making him chuckle.

You stand and offer Bucky your hand, which he takes, and you pull him up easily.

“I’m gonna have to get used to that.” You mutter as you walk back to spend time with the kids.

All you can do is hope that things go back to some sort of normal.

Ch 22

Permanent taglist:

@rebekahdawkins

@cjand10

@nalny5

@Sturchling

@angywritesstuff

@seitmai

@writing-for-marvel

@goldylions

@darkhairedmenrule

@almosttoopizza

@littleseasiren

@pono-pura-vida

@talesofadragon

@midnightramyeoncravings

@bunnygirlwriter876

Series taglist:

@buckystevelove

@vicmc624

@just-someone11

@sjsmith56

@emily-roberts

@spencerriedisagorgman

@superduckmilkshake

@samfreakingwinchester

@lofaewrites

@enchantedbarnes

@callsign-athena

@broadwaybabe18

@saranghaey

@viperchick47

@ilovetaquitosmmmm

@da-pimp-river-niall

@ozwriterchick

@jenn-f

@rebel-soldat

@therealwritersblog

@alyroseking

@samlworld

@capswife

@oceaniamadness

[the-yoru-whoru]

Phoenix x reader | Big brother | inc*st | rough | slight angst and comfort | adopted sister | dead dove do not eat | suggestive | if u don’t like inc*st…. DONT READ LOL | I thought this might be a little much for a return fic but... i wanted to write it lol | also this was originally in bullet point format, so it might read a bit weird at some points, apologies

“Shhh!” Phoenix whisper-yells at you, a panicked expression on his face.

The loud music outside is muffled by the wooden walls of the closet, and although it's dark, light seeps through the cracks of the door, giving you just enough vision to see your brother's heavily flushed face, the tousled locks of his hair falling messily into his face.

He's leaned over your small figure, and although you fit into the closet just barely, he's struggling to even maneuver himself inside the cramped space, broad shoulders hunched over uncomfortably just to avoid hitting his head on the low ceiling.

You just giggle at his frantic behavior, squirming around to lightly tap him on his head with an open hand.

“You’re the one making the most noise, big bro,” You say teasingly, trailing another hand down his chest with your index finger, "Plus, I really really really wanna meet your friends!"

You try to push past him to the exit of the closet, eager to see the lively party beyond the closed doors.

Suddenly, Pheonix grabs your hand roughly, pinning it back against the wall of the closet with a loud thud.

You make a squeak of surprise, but his other large hand comes up too, covering your mouth completely as you stare up at your brother, shocked.

He seems a little stunned as well, as if his body had moved on its own, but he gathers himself and stares down at you sternly as he leans you up against the closet back, effectively walling you in.

"Listen, I can't believe you followed me out tonight–I mean, come on! You know Mom and Dad are gonna friggin' murder me if they find out you went to a party, even more so if you meet my friends!"

You blink up at him, confused, trying to talk but still unable to speak under his firm grip.

Pheonix loosens his hand to let you speak, and you can't help but protest.

"But why not? All you ever do nowadays is hang out with your new friends, shouldn't I get to meet them at least once?"

But your brother only shakes his head, looking even more stressed. Your eyes linger on the bead of sweat that drips down his temple.

"No no no–it's different, alright?" You hate when he uses that tone of voice on you, "Mom and Dad don't like my friends, you know that. And they sure as hell don't want their only daughter to be hanging out with some bad influences."

You can hear laughing outside the closet, a male talking to a girl about knives or something.

Pheonix is still staring at you intently, body not moving an inch as restrains your movement.

"So I'm just supposed to stay home alone and be a good girl every day?" You say, hurt creeping into your voice, "While you get to go out and have fun every night? Nowadays, I never even get to see you anymore, every time I try to hang out you just avoid me!”

When the two of you were younger you used to be like best friends; Phoenix had always done right to treat you like his real little sister, and you remember always being able to come to him for anything and everything. It was a far cry from how he acted towards you nowadays.

“Just admit it already—admit that you hate me and you’re too embarrassed to let your new cool friends meet your loser, little sister! "

You want to say more but Phoenix slams his hand into the wall behind you, shaking the whole tiny closet. The outside party quiets confusedly for a second, before growing again.

The male leans into you darkly, his usually energetic demeanor uncharacteristically somber.

His eyes haven’t moved from you this whole time, and now his stare is downright intense, his gaze making you want to fidget but you dared not to move.

His body seems to radiate extreme heat, and for a moment he doesn’t say a word, face flashing with expressions of regret and anger.

In the end, he doesn’t say anything. He simply kisses you.

His mouth is warm and slightly salty, and you’re frozen in shock as he moves his lips over yours.

His voice rumbles lowly in his throat as the hand gripping your wrist tightens painfully.

It’s like the party, the noise, and even the closet surrounding you have just melted away, and all you can think is: holy shit, my brother is kissing me.

When he finally pulls away, it takes a moment for you to gather yourself, and you can only stare at him slack-jawed as he struggles to catch his breath, chest heaving with every intake of air as if he’d run a marathon.

It’s silent between the two of you before he finally breaks the silence.

“I could never hate you,” Phoenix is so serious he almost seems like a different person, but there’s still a familiar edge of nervousness in his voice you’re just able to catch, “I know my friends would love you if they met you. That’s exactly why I don’t want you meeting them.”

You shiver at his next words, “I don’t want to have to share you with anyone. I won’t.”

“Because you’re mine, lil sis.”

You can’t think straight, all you can do is stare at him dumbly as you try to think of what to say, try to ignore the leap in your chest as he speaks.

You must be taking too long because his serious look begins to soften into panic as you remain silent, his body beginning to retreat slightly in worry. But you don’t want him to leave you again.

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have done that,” His face contorted into regret, “I shouldn’t have said anything, I just—!”

You cut him off with your own lips, having to pull him down and tip-toe in order to kiss him forcefully until his protests die on his tongue.

When you pull away, his eyes look even hungrier, and the warmth from his body is almost too much to bear, but you don’t get a say before he’s shoving you against the wall with his whole weight, your body pressed up tightly against him as he grips onto your wrists roughly and full on groans, lips finding your lips again and kissing you deeply this time, his touch scorching hot against your skin.

You can barely contain your own moans, still aware in the back of your mind of the people who still surround the two of you, trying desperately not to make a squeak as your older brother desperately pokes and prods against your mouth with his own thick tongue like a man starved.

Until you feel something below stir against you, and then you can’t contain the yelp of surprise that escapes you.

Everything is so unbearably hot, every breath you take just smells like Pheonix, a slightly ashy, sweaty scent that has your head swirling.

Somehow you know he’s wanted this for a long time because of the way he grips and touches every part of you desperately, an eagerness in his touch you’ve never seen before, but only felt in his eyes in the past. Everything seemed to click into place the more your brother felt you in places that should have been forbidden; why he suddenly seemed so distant, why he hesitated to do things the two of you used to do previously.

Phoenix finally pauses in his frantic touching to pull back slightly, eyes taking in the sight of you in front of him, lips flushed and messy, clothes wrinkled and ruffled.

“Are you… Okay?” He pants out, and you can’t help but giggle.

“I’m more than okay,” You say teasingly.

You savour the way Pheonix’s face breaks into a relieved smile, teeth glinting white in the dark closet.

“Whew,” He breathes, and his intense expression has lifted, replaced by his usual easiness as he looks at you adoringly.

The two of you don’t say a word about how wrong this is, don’t dare to even think of how you’ll handle this in the future, but when Pheonix brings you in firm embrace and kisses the top of your head, all you do is sigh contently, happy to finally have your brother back.

Word count : 1433

[sweetchcolate]

drunken honesty

fandom: sugar apple fairy tale word count: 839

A/N: This was inspired by

my conversation with @adribelladonna about what a drunk Shall would be like

that one meme/incorrect quote of a drunk guy hitting on a woman, said woman saying she's married, him crying in disappointment, and the woman correcting him by saying she's married to HIM (or something along those lines)

Tbh though, I don't see canon!Shall ever getting drunk in any shape or form. Don't think he'd be fan of losing control :P

——–

The first thing he came to was the smell of silver sugar.

“Shall?”

Someone was calling him. Their voice was muffled, but sweet, gentle. He wanted to follow it.

“Shall?

His eyelids felt like they were fused together, but he managed to open them. Two red spots on a beige background stared back at him.

He blinked the fuzz out. The two red spots were in fact two eyes. They reminded him of Anne’s.

“Shall?” the person standing next to him asked again.

Ah, so that’s where the sweet voice came from. A hand cupped his cheek, and he leaned into the warmth with a sigh.

Those hands were safe. How he knew, he didn’t remember, but he was sure of it.

That was about the only thing he was sure of, in fact.

What… had he been doing?

He tried to focus, but his brain struggled with even the most simple of thought. He recalled bits and pieces: the clink of glasses, the off-tune chanting, Mythril Lid Pod’s incessant bugging…

Ah, right. Mercury had invited them all to a party — “To celebrate Anne’s fifth anniversary as a silver sugar master,” he’d said. There had been alcohol, and while he hated to drink, he had accepted a glass or two if only to shut Mythril Lid Pod up.

It seemed he had taken more than a glass or two.

Or maybe he just had some really potent alcohol.

Or a low tolerance.

Whatever the case, he was aching, he had trouble thinking right, he wanted to rest, and he wanted—

“Anne,” he breathed.

The other person smiled. “Yes, that’s me.”

Huh? He narrowed his eyes, trying to focus. The person had Anne’s red-orange eyes alright. Their hair was also the right color, a pale pink straw. But most importantly, they smelled of silver sugar: specifically, Anne’s silver sugar.

“It’s really you?” he asked.

“Yes, it’s really me.” Her smile fell a bit and he mourned its loss. He wanted her happy, not depressed. “Are you okay? I think you’ve drank a bit too much.”

The knowledge that this was Anne filled him with… with… he didn’t know what it filled him with, but he felt content and at peace. He leaned to rest against Anne, head on her shoulder. She was soft and cushy.

“I’m fine now that you’re here,” he mumbled.

Anne giggled. It filled him with pride that he could make her laugh.

Her arm came around his shoulders, and he burrowed his face deeper against her. When her free hand reached for his hair, carding her fingers through the strands, he let out a content sigh, mind and senses filled with her.

He could stay there forever.

“Let’s go back, Shall.”

He hummed. If they went back, then he could rest.

Hold on… rest meant going to bed. Going to bed meant leaving her. Leaving her meant being alone.

He didn’t want to! He wanted to stay like this, wanted to stay with Anne.

Ah, but wait. Didn’t married couples sleep together? If he and Anne were married, then he could sleep in the same bed as her.

Newfound resolution in mind, he found the strength to pull back from her embrace. He held onto her elbows for balance.

“Anne. Marry me,” he told her with the most seriousness he could manage.

She snorted. “I’m already married, silly.”

Something broke inside of him. It was like the ground had opened under him and swallowed him whole. It was like when Anne had sent him away, except a million times more heartbreaking and more confusing.

He thought that he knew Anne the best. How could he have missed her getting married? Why didn’t he do anything to prevent it?

But most importantly: “To whom?”

Anne smiled, a bit unsure. “To you, who else?”

And just as quickly as news of her marriage destroyed him, the news she was married to him made him whole again. His heart was back together and fluttering in his chest like a butterfly.

“You’re my wife?”

“Have been for a few years, yes.”

“You’re my wife?”

“Unless you have another brother called Shall fen Shall who looks and acts exactly like you, then yes.”

He embraced her with all the strength he had (which wasn’t very much: his arms felt like wet sugar), tucking his face against her neck, and breathing in her scent.

She was his wife. They were married. That meant—

“We don’t have to be apart?” he asked in a small voice.

“Is that what you were worried about?” Anne hugged him in return, rubbing a hand up and down his spine. “Even if we weren’t married, there’s no way I’d ever leave you.”

“I would never leave you too,” he confessed.

They stayed like that for a while. Lulled by Anne’s sweet scent and her warmth, Shall fen Shall’s eyes grew heavy, his breathing deepening. Soon, he was asleep.

“Shall? Shall, hold on, did you fall asleep on me? How are we going to go home? Shall? Shall!”

[swag696942069]

I some how found part of a Regulily fic in my notes and I'm so confused because I don't remember writing it but its not half bad 😭

This is also supposed to be hinting at potential Jegulily but this was all I had written of it 😭

Lily was awoken by the sun shining in through the window acrossed from the bed she was currently laying in.

A bed that did not belong to her.

It had become, somewhat of a normalcy for Lily to wake up in two different beds, neither of which belonging to her.

For example, the bed that she was currently laying in belonged to her dark curled, grey eyes, sharp cheekbones, lover.

Regulus.

Lily and Regulus had been sleeping together for a little over a year.

The first time it happened was after her older sister, Petunia, and her, had gotten into a fight. Regulus had found her crying outside during a party hosted by Sirius and James.

He had comforted her.

Lily wasn't sure if it was the the alcohol running in her veins, or if it was the way the moon light shined on Regulus face, but before Lily realized what she was doing she was kissing Regulus. She had expected him to pull away, to run, to go tell Sirius or something, but he didn't. He had kissed her back. Not long after, they found themselves in Regulus's bed.

After it happened, Lily was afraid that she had fucked up her newly formed friendship with the younger Black brother; but Regulus had told her that nothing had to change, and that no one had to know. And that's the way they've kept it.

Not telling anyone. No one else needed to know, this was their special thing. Their special time.

Sure, around their friends they barely hung out. But when they're alone? They can't keep their hands off each other.

"Hi." Regulus said, gaining Lily's attention. His voice sounded a lot deeper and ruffer sounding than it usually was. Oh how Lily loved his morning voice.

Lily couldn't help the smile on her face upon seeing his own lazy one. "Hi."

Regulus pulled Lily closer so she was laying her head on his chest, "How'did you sleep, ma chérie?"

Lily nuzzled closer into Regulus, "Good. You?" She lifted her head to look at him a bit.

He smiled at her before leaning in and pressing a soft kiss to her lips. "I always sleep good when you're here, my darling."

Lily smiled back and gave him another kiss. "I sleep better when I'm with you too."

Regulus didn't respond and just kissed her again. This continued for about five minutes before a knock on Regulus's bedroom door caused them both to pull away.

Regulus groaned, already knowing who it was. "Barty, go away! I'm trying to sleep."

"How'd you know it was me?" Regulus's roommate, Barty said, it sounding muffled because of the door separating them.

Regulus rolled his eyes. "You're the only one who ever bothers me early in the morning." Regulus muttered the word 'imbécile' under his breath, causing Lily to giggle quietly. Regulus looked at her was a playful smile and a raise eyebrow before leaning in and kissing her again. This time moving down from her lips to start kissing her neck.

Another knock at the door, "Reg."

Regulus pulled away with a huff. "This better be important, Crouch!" He stood from the bed and made his way to the door, but not before kissing Lily one last time.

Regulus opened the door, and Lily was glad Regulus's bed was positioned in a way that made it so it wasn't visible in the doorway. Lily sat up and grabbed the shirt that Regulus had left on the floor last night and slipped it on, only having been in a bra before hand.

"What do you want?" Regulus asked in a angry voice and he walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.

Lily sat back against the headboard as she waited for Regulus to return.

A few minutes later Regulus came back and immediately locked his door before making his way back over to Lily. He kissed her and Lily pulled his onto the bed with her.

"Everything alright?" She asked inbetween kisses.

Regulus hummed against her lips. "Yeah."

"What did Barty want?" When she asked, Regulus pulled away to look at her with a look of annoyance on his face.

"Does it matter?"

Lily shrugged.

"Okay, then stop asking about my fucking roommate and let me kiss you." And she did. Lily shut right up and let Regulus continue to please her.

[captains-simp]

can you do a fic where reader unintentionally breaks one of the rules by accident so she has to be punished but the punishment is being ignored by BOTH wanda AND nat and reader is uncomfortable with being ignored because it makes her feel invisible and like she's a ghost so like this is what happens, reader breaks a rule in front of wanda and nat but reader doesn't realize she broke a rule but wanda and nat punish reader without telling reader first, and they punish her by not acknowledging her presence and stuff then reader just breaks and starts crying and stuff, she's really upset until nat and wanda cave in and see what's wrong with reader because they didnt know that reader didnt realize she broke a rule and her punishment was being ignored by them

also nat is dom, wanda is switch (like wanda is sub to nat but dom to reader) and reader is sub also nat, wanda and reader are in a poly dom/sub relationship and dating

Oh my god is this ✨smut with a developed storyline✨?

Wanda Maximoff & Natasha Romanoff ~ 3rd Wheel

Warnings: debatable toxic traits, feelings of abandonment and unlove, fingering, praise, oral and hints of overstimulation

2.4k words

[ masterlist ]

Buy me a coffee ☕

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

You giggled as Sam made stupid sound effects every time he paused in telling his story. You were pretty sure the story wasn’t true but hearing him tell it was entertaining enough. He put his hand on your forearm as he laughed at his own comeback to some apparently ‘very real’ character in the story and you couldn’t help but laugh along with him. That was until your other arm was grabbed and pulled you to your feet. 

“It’s late, we should go.” Natasha said curtly. You nodded and said goodbye to Sam with a tight hug and followed after the Russian as Wanda joined her at her side. 

“How did your meeting go?” You teased the redheads. Officially, what you had just attended was a party. Unofficially, it was a chance for Natasha and Wanda to gather more intel for a future mission that they had been working on for months. Tony, to no one’s surprise, was more than happy to help by hosting the party and it was just like any other to everyone else. You had missed your girlfriend’s company at first, but had eventually started socializing with the others and the night had flown by. 

When you were met with silence you assumed you didn’t hear either of their responses over the music so you sped up your steps slightly to stick close by. Once you got to the car you knew they were in a bad mood. It was one thing when one of them was mad but both of them was a whole other storm. Not that it was always bad. Sometimes they would take that anger out on you in the bedroom and you had secretly been dying to be fucked like that for a while. 

You tried to make conversation a few times, telling the pair about Sam’s story and how it was probably about as real as fairies but they still didn’t respond. Of course, you had no idea that these things were just making them madder and that Wanda and Natasha were communicating silently most of the time, discussing the meeting as they ignored you. You gave up eventually and gazed out the window as you fiddled with the fabric of your dress. 

Once you were home things only seemed to get worse. “I made dinner before we left.” You said as you looked under the grill to find that the three served plates were still fine and put them on the counter. You had cooked before getting ready because you knew your girlfriends were busy and were going to be hungry when they got home. You glanced at the two women to see Natasha undoing her girlfriend’s zipper and placing a soft kiss between her shoulder blades. You smiled at the tender site. 

“Hey, where’s my kiss?” You teased as Natasha started towards the bedroom but shouldered right past you. You looked to Wanda but she didn’t spare you a glance either as she strolled through the apartment to your shared bedroom. You watched them go with a dry mouth and dragged yourself to the bathroom where you struggled to undo the zipper of your dress before finally succeeding after five minutes of struggling and sore arms. One of the redheads usually did it for you before you could even think to ask.  

You stepped into the shower and tried to focus on the feeling of the hot water running down your body, hoping it would distract you from the dull ache near your heart. It didn’t work. You wondered if you had done anything to annoy them at the party but could think of nothing. With a disgruntled sigh, you turned off the water and stepped out of the safety of the shower. You quickly dried off and tiptoed to your now-empty bedroom to change into your pajamas. 

When you went back into the kitchen you found only one of the plates was left. You glanced over at the living area to see Wanda and Natasha curled up together on the couch under a blanket as they watched TV and ate the food you made. They could have at least warmed mine up. You grumbled to yourself as you put it in the microwave and made yourself a drink. You trudged over to the couch but Wanda extended her legs to cover the free space just as you were about to sit down. You looked up at them both but their eyes were still glued to the TV. 

You sat down tentatively on the armchair closest to the couch and started taking small bites of your food. You weren’t paying attention to the screen at all. Instead, your eyes kept flickering to the two redheads curled up on the couch together. They looked so warm and tender laying together. You wished so desperately you could be with them, but instead you just felt like an outsider. That had always been a big insecurity for you. Wanda and Natasha were both Avengers and you were just a normal citizen. You often wondered if you ever felt like a burden, the weak part of their relationship. You could never understand their lives the way they could, you could only watch. Usually, you would voice your concerns and insecurities to them and they would assure you to no end that they loved you more than anything. However speaking had gotten you nowhere that night, so you kept it to yourself. 

You sat in the living room for hours. You wanted to go to bed so badly. You were utterly exhausted and your eyes were starting to hurt from the lights in the room you wanted to be shielded from. But you were determined not to go until the other two did. You wanted to be curled up between them both like you always were. You wanted to feel safe and secure and most of all loved. 

Finally, Natasha turned off the television and stretched out like a cat on the couch before standing and making her way to the bedroom, leading Wanda by the hand. You put your uneaten plate of food on the side to deal with the next day, too tired to even think about it at that moment. The pair instantly dropped down into bed and Natasha held Wanda tightly as she rested her head on the Russian’s chest. You gazed down at them longingly but forced yourself into bed besides them. You reached out your hand to tug weakly on their shirts, desperate for any kind of acknowledgement but received none. You withdrew your hand and held it up to your chest as you watched the pair. How long had they been craving time to themselves? 

You slowly got out from under the covers and left the room without feeling their usual fond gazes on your back. You lingered in the hallway before glancing back and saw Natasha tracing circles on Wanda’s back. You gulped back tears and made your way to the spare bedroom where you slept alone for the first time in months. 

*

You didn’t get up until lunch the next day. You didn’t feel like doing anything, especially not facing your girlfriend. You wanted to stay out of their way to give them the alone time they so clearly needed.

When you had finally dragged yourself out of bed and into the hallway you froze. Wanda’s moans could be heard clearly from your bedroom followed by sharp cries of Natasha’s name. You stood rooted to the spot as the pain in your chest grew worse. Since they had so keenly invited you into their relationship. The pair had never once done anything sexual without you. At first you had been flattered and insisted that you were okay if they wanted to do things by themselves every once in a while but eventually you had grown used to how things were. You had grown used to being included in everything. 

Numbly, you made yourself a hot chocolate in hopes of it raising your spirits. Not long after you had finished, your girlfriends came wandering into the kitchen with a new glow. 

“Do you want a drink?” You piped up, you could at least be helpful. Wanda grabbed something from the fridge as Natasha took out a glass from the cupboard and spun around to kiss her girlfriend on the lips with a soft giggle. Wanda smiled against her and hummed when Natasha’s tongue teased the Sokovian’s lower lip. 

“I love you.” Natasha hummed and Wanda smiled with a blush as she said the words back. 

“I- I love you too.” You added and took a desperate step towards them both, holding out your hands to them but they separated and started to stroll back into the living room. You watched on as tears sprung to your eyes. They didn’t say it back. They always said it back. “Please.” You whispered though you may have well have been talking to a wall. You whimpered quietly and weakly made your way to the guest room where you closed the door and fell down onto the bed, not being able to stop the tears streaming down your face. You curled up on yourself and hugged your duvet as close to your body as possible, needing something to cling onto like a lifeline. 

You didn’t hear the door open through your muffled weeping. You did feel the gentle pair of hands on your waist and the dip in the bed either side of you. Your head shot up and you looked between the pair in panic, fearing they were going to tell you to go elsewhere for the day or even forever. Wanda shushed you softly and held your dampened cheeks in her hands. 

“It’s okay, honey.” Wanda cooed and you whimpered as you tried to enjoy what you assumed was the last time she would hold you. “We’re not going anywhere and neither are you.” You peered at her cautiously and then Natasha who nodded gently. 

“We’re sorry, baby. Sam was getting a little too handsy last night and you didn’t seem to notice.” Natasha explained carefully. You remembered the brief moment he had touched your waist and frowned at the memory. 

“And you know letting people touch what isn’t theirs is breaking a rule.” You nodded slowly as Wanda added on.

“So your punishment was being ignored by us so you could learn but we took it too far.” Natasha admitted.

“And we never told you what was happening. We’re so sorry we made you feel this way, sweetie. We love you so much.” Wanda said as she kissed you softly on the lips as Natasha lay down behind you and wrapped her arms protectively around your waist. 

“So so much.” She added. 

“Promise?” You asked and Wanda lay down to join you and wipe your tears away. 

“Always.” 

“Let us show you.” Natasha whispered against your neck and you nodded as she rolled you gently onto your back and began planting soft kisses along your neck, occasionally lingering on patches of skin to suck dark bruises into them. Wanda titled your head towards you and kissed you slowly, cherishing the taste of you and wanting to reclaim all that she could. 

Natasha’s hands started to wander down your stomach and landed at the hem of your sweatpants that she easily surpassed along with your panties. You gasped when you felt her fingers run along your folds and up to your clit. You bucked your hips and moaned against Wanda when she applied some pressure, all while the Sokovian started to retrace her girlfriend’s steps by running her hands across your breasts. Her thumbs brushed against your hardened nipples and she hummed against you. 

Natasha finally pushed two fingers past your folds and relished in the slick that coated them instantly. She curled them gently inside you and withdrew to start about making a consistent pace that had you melting beneath them both. 

“That’s it, sweetie.” Wanda assured in the most loving tone you had ever heard from her. 

“Taking me so well. Our best girl.” Natasha hummed and withdrew her fingers. You whined softly but shushed when Natasha brought her fingers up to Wanda’s lips and slid them inside. The Sokovian hummed in delight around Natasha’s fingers, eagerly licking her slender digits before retreating to start down your body, determined to gain an unfiltered taste. 

Wanda pulled your sweatpants and panties off completely and kissed up your thighs softly, taking her time in treasuring you just as Natasha had done with your neck. She gleamed at the sight before her and didn’t hesitate to lick a long strip between your folds. You mewled in Natasha’s hold as Wanda moaned against you. “Always so sweet.” She dipped her tongue inside of you and you clenched around her muscle with a gasp.

“That’s it, you’re doing so good for us.” Natasha praised softly as she started to rub your clit with her free hand. You bucked against both their movements, feeling beautifully overwhelmed by it all. Wanda’s tongue flicked inside you and you moaned loudly into the air, tempting Natasha to quieten you with a kiss while your other girlfriend continued to work between your legs that were beginning to shake. 

“Please.” You whined as you felt your high approaching. The pair smiled at one another as they continued to please you. 

“I can feel you clenching my tongue.” Wanda mused.

“Go ahead and cum for us, baby.” You did as you were told without a second’s delay. You moaned loudly into the air as you shuddered against the bed and came undone on Wanda’s tongue. The pair helped you ride out your high and into another orgasm relentlessly. They didn’t let up, making you cum again and once more, leaving you feeling utterly exhausted and overworked. 

“That’s it, darling. You did so good for us.” Wanda praised as she fell down besides you and they both held you protectively. 

“We love you.” Natasha muttered softly and you smiled.

“I love you both too.” You hummed, enjoying the warmth of your girlfriends’ comfort.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Taglist: @freewaysigns-underpasses @caroldanvers2 @marvelwomenslut @marvelwomen-simp @likefirenrain @grxvitye @emilyprentisslittlewhore @lostandsearching @firenrain13 @horcruxhunter90 @mrs-avenger3000 @nightingalxx @sky-kim-00 @yeeterthekeeper @didujustcallmedumb @ymzki-haruki @uno-x-uno

Join a taglist

[0darkonyx0]

Are you my Dad?

A/N: I'll probably write more in this universe but it wont be as lengthy cause this ideas was just very cute and I still have ideas. This also was BARELY proofread

Summary: When Techno was going to search that abandoned fallout shelter he did not expect much but what he wasn't expecting was a child

(Nuclear Apocalypse/Fallout AU)

Platonic! Technoblade x Child! reader

Word count:1.8k

Warnings: apocalyptic themes?

This kind of apocalypse is based off the fallout games also TECHNODAD

--

To be fair, Technoblade didn't think this would happen. He had been on his way back from a job when discovered this old abandoned  fallout shelter.  He decided to go and search it for any supplies it had. Techno hadn't really expected much knowing that raiders most likely got to it before he had. But what he wasn't expecting was a seemingly alive child inside a cryogenic chamber.

‘Child pog...ORPHAN..Blood for the Blood god...take them… BLOOD.. ’ 

Techno tuned out the voices as they badgered on and on. He then scanned over the rest of the room. There were about a dozen chambers and the data tablets all showed them to be flatlined except the one with the kid. They looked no older than 4 years old from what he could tell. He didn't bother with it so he proceeded to go back to searching for anything useful and was about to exit the room until he heard a mechanical hissing sound from behind him. Alarm bells rang as his instincts went off, and he pulled out his pistol, turned around and aimed only to see the child that was once in the cryo chamber out in the open air staring up at him with unaware doe eyes. Techno realizing that there was no danger, slowly put down his weapon as he watched as the kid stumbled on their feet like a newborn deer due to them only coming unfrozen not even a minute ago. Once the kid got stable footing, they walked over to Techno and gazed up at him in curiosity. “Hullo” muttered Techno, looking down at them. The kid continued to blink up at him in curiosity, head tilted as he continued “What are you looking at?” He then crouched down to the kids level and tilted his head back at the kid. The kid proceeded to stare at him in curiosity until unexpectedly, the kid reached out and touched their hands to his face, gripping onto his tusks and touching his mutated features confused since they were different from their own. He almost thought he felt his heart squeeze a little at the kid's small hand curiously felt his face. He gently moves and pries the kids hands from his tusks  and face and stands back up.

 ‘Little baby…. SO SMALL…. ADOPT….E...EW ORPHAN…PROTECT..’ 

As the voices cooed , Techno huffs and  goes on his way to the door and exits the room. He held his weapon out at the ready since creatures tended to wander around fallout shelters especially abandoned ones. As he walked through halls, he could hear the tapping of small feet following him, very different sounding from his own hooved feet. Looking over his shoulder he saw the curious eyes from earlier peeking out from a corner. This proceeded to happen several times and with each time it amused him more and more. The kid followed him around like a duckling would  as he searched through the room in the vault. He had been in the medical bay, looking around when he heard a small yelp of fear behind him. He turned in urgency and saw the child, cornered by a adroach  with it trying to bite them. In urgency he pulled out his modified bat and killed it. The kid was clearly terrified, with tears streaming down their face. Once they noticed it was dead they ran over to him hiding their face into Techno’s body, clinging to him. Techno went still, not knowing what to do. He slowly patted their back in an attempt of comfort. “..It's okay…?” Techno said, unsure if that would be any help to console the child that was currently clinging to him. It seemed to work because slowly the kid stopped crying ‘TECHNOSOFT…..PROTECT…..BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD...TECHNOPROTECT…’

 When the kid was calmed down enough techno tried to pry his shirt from the kids tight grip but they wouldn't budge. He had almost had the kid pried off of him but the kid looked as if they were about to cry again and decided not to try anymore. Techno signed and looked down at the clinging child and said reluctantly “Seems like you’ll be traveling with me for now, since you obviously can't take care of yourself..” ”The name is Technoblade.. You got a name?” he asked. “(y/n)...” the kid muttered out , it being muffled due to their face still being pushed into his pants. Technoblade didn't see the point of searching anymore due to the addition to his party and for the fact that there wasn't much of anything. “C’mon kid.. You need to let go. I can't move properly with you clinging to my leg like that” Techno told the kid. The kid looked reluctant but did so now only holding Techno’s wrist. He let the kid do it.  Pulling the kid along he navigated his way with the help of his modified Pip Boy to the entrance he came in which happened to be the vault door that is in mangled bits. He gently pulled the kid along to the opening where they both could see a dirt tunnel with sunlight at the end. “Let's get going, kid” Techno ushered them along the path to the dirt tunnel until they exited. Techno shielded his eye from the sun with his hand. It didn't affect him much since he only was down there for a couple of hours but it affected (y/n) the worst since they were hiding their face into Techno’s body. Once their eyes got used to the brightness of the sunlight they slowly peeked out and removed their face from techno’s body. Checking his surroundings  he looks down at his Pip Boy’s map to see how long it would take to get to the nearest town. His main mission was to get back to L’Manburg so he could get his payment for the job he took. The closest town was a few hours on foot and L’Manburg was even longer, being a couple of days away. He sighed looking down at the kid, the kid looked back up at him. “You ready?” Techno asks and the kid nods their head aggressively giving Techno a toothy bright smile. ‘I'm so done for’ Techno thought, feeling his heart squeeze tighter than before.

--------------

 It was 2 and a half hours into the walk when (y/n) started to slow down tiredly. Their eyes drooped tiredly, not wanting to walk anymore they tugged on Techno’s sleeve. Techno stopped and looked down at them. “What?” Techno asked. (y/n) looked up and made a grabbing motion upward, signaling they wanted up. “mm..sleepy..Teh-no bade..” they muttered tiredly and pouted. Internally he totally wouldn't admit his heart absolutely melted at the kid's  sleepy actions and how they said his name. He almost didn't pick up the kid but he fought against that thought and picked them up in his arms ,holding them with one. Once in his arms the kid nuzzles into his neck.

‘TECHNODAD...DADNOBLADE...AWWWW…..SO CUTE….LITTLE DUCKLING..TIRED LITTLE ONE...’

His heart almost certainly exploded. ”It’s pronounced Tech-no-blade” He quietly corrected, smiling slightly down at the kid that was slowly falling into slumber. For the short amount he has spent with this kid he just knew he wouldn't be able to leave them, no matter how hard he would try. He’d protect and care for them until he couldn't anymore.

---------

The trip was quite chaotic but they finally made it to L’Manberg. He comes to find out on this trip that once (y/n) got more comfortable with him they seemed to be more talkative and even more curious than before.  They were quite the chatterbox, babbling about anything and constantly asking questions about anything and everything even if they aren't the best at speaking. Usually the senseless talking would annoy him since he had grown up with Tommy but he found it endearing in a way. It grew to be the same thing with Tommy as well. Now that they are at the destination he can get his payment for the job ,maybe buy some things for the youngling and pick up some more bounties and jobs. Currently the kid is perched on his shoulders having the time of their life, them having never been up so high. They were giggling lots, gripping onto his dull pink hair to stay upright. They were quite the duo as they were gaining a ton of stairs. A little human getting a shoulder ride from a 7’8 mutated half pigman that is known as the Blood God. Techno could care less since he can just give a small glare and they would run away due to his status around here. He needed to get his payment jobs from the broker at the Las Nevadas bar so he could get back on his way but he first needed to drop off the kid at his home.  Techno proceeded to change course to his residence. He started to walk off in the direction of his house. The little one on his shoulders had long since gone quiet until they piped up with a question. 

“Where are we?”

“We’re going to my house”

Once his eyes caught the sight of the door to his home he lifted the kid off his shoulders and set them down on the ground. Pulling the keys out to the lock, he opens the door and guides (y/n) in. Once he closed the door behind them (y/n) let go of his hand and ran off to explore their new environment. Not long after he soon heard the tapping of claws on wood coming rapidly towards him. The thing that had been  making all the running towards him had come into sight as his dog Floof came barreling towards him.  Crouching down with a small smile, he meets the dog on the floor and gives him all the pets he couldn't give him when he was out. Once he looked up he noticed the kid tugging at his sleeve while looking at Floof in curiosity and slight apprehension. “..What's dat?” they asked, still looking at Floof. “This is Floof, my dog” “Oh” they nod in understanding. “He won't bite, don't worry. ”He reassures them. The apprehension from before completely disappears and courage is shown as they bend down and pet the dog the same as how they saw Techno do it.  Techno looks at them in straight fondness unexpectedly. Honestly he thought he didn't really like children all that much but when he met the little one somewhere deep inside instantly would kill for the kid and it got attached. ”I'm going to go out for a bit, be good both of you and stay here, ok?” He tells them. (y/n) and pulls their attention back to Floof and gives it all their attention. His mouth upturns slightly and he proceeds to leave his home to get his money for his bounty.

-----------

Taglist: @strawberrymilkgeorge​ @struggling-with-time @bugsinmycoldsoup

[books-and-catears]

Hihihiiiii!!!!! Omg I'm so excited to ask this one-> ok so can you write/headcanon the Brothers and Undatables in a situation where MC can't swim and the brothers + undatables don't know it until one of the squad (Solomon's voodoo) picks MC up and throws them into a pool/fountain on the deep end as a joke? And MC drowns?

Bonus if anyone aside from Satan, Leviathan, and Lucifer know CPR and double bonus if Beel manages to rebibe w/o cracking a rib on MC!!

Aww heyheyhey!!! We love excitement in this house yes we do. Thank you so much for the angsty ask!

It got a bit long so I'll do it in two parts! I hope that's okay? Also I hope I can do it justice :3

It was a summer afternoon in Devildom. Diavolo had invited the whole gang upto his castle. Solomon had recently told him about pool parties and he was excited to try it out.

Everyone came in, already having the time of their lives splish splashing in the water, or going ham on Barbatos and Luke's snacks.

You were there, dipping your feet in water, enjoying the cool feeling between your toes. Everyone kept inviting you in the water, you tried to put them off by saying "Maybe later!"

You could have just said you couldn't swim. But that was too embarassing to admit, so you just shook your head and splashed water at them instead.

Mammon and Asmo were splashing water on you, so you didn't see the Little D's sneak up and hoist you up from behind. Before you knew it, you were sent flying headfirst into the water. Maybe you should have told them, you thought.

Maybe that would be better than the endless blue, the distinct lack of air and burn in your lungs as you tried hard to swim to the surface and lost all energy.

(Part 1: The Brothers)

Lucifer

"MC enough playing around. Come Bach up now." Got tensed when you didn't Immediately float up to the surface.

"MC?" He dived in to check on you. His eyes grew wide when you saw struggling, flapping your hands and feet aimlessly.

"MC HOLD ON!" The panic in his voice was muffled by the water. You felt your body being held and pulled up to the surface.

"MC? MC can you hear me?! MC!" You felt someone shaking you, their hands warm on your arms. And then your lips turned warm.

You'd recognise that kiss anywhere. It was more urgent this time, as Lucifer tried his best to get air into you.

"Luci... fer.." You choke out before coughing violently and spitting the pool water everywhere.

"You're okay..." He lets out the biggest sigh of relief. He holds you tight in his arms and takes you inside to dry you off. "I thought I lost you again..."

"Whoever is responsible for this," The suppressed rage in his voice sounded deadly, "will pay for it."

Mammon

"Oi human! Are ya sulking down there?!" Mammon joked as he dived downwards to bring you up.

"They got ya pretty good huh-" He stopped dead in his tracks when he saw the state you were in. Your eyes closed and your limbs horribly limp.

"MC! MC WHAT HAPPENED?!" Mammon grabbed you and pulled you up instantly. Even in your dazed state, you could feel the pounding of his heart and the cracking of his voice.

"MC not again please not again I'm sorry I'm sorry please wake up..." He was crying now. His tears and hands were warm on your skin as pushed at your chest cluelessly.

"THEY'RE NOT WAKING UP! LUCIFER SATAN DIAVOLO SIMEON SOMEONE HELP PLEASE!" He was frantic and clamping his mouth on yours now, gasping more than blowing air.

You coughed and sputtered eventually. "Mammon... you...are exceptionally bad at CPR." Mammon hid his face in your shoulder and hugged you like there's no tomorrow.

You laugh and try to tell him you're okay but all he does is hold you and cry. "I'm the worst protector...I'm so sorry MC.."

Leviathan

"Welcome to my turf, MC!" Levi laughed as he waited for you to float back up. But you weren't. Are you stuck on something? He sees air bubbles on the surface.

He dives down and swims towards you swiftly. "MC OH NO! WAIT MC IM COMING!" He darts to towards you and gets you out the fastest.

He starts to tear up and panic cause this is just like that sad anime "Lost my Best Friend in the Deep". Embarassment be damned, he can't let you go.

He urgently called for his brothers for help and fumbled with you held tightly in his arms. He pushed on your chest and watched the water sputter out.

"MC?? You're okay now, right??! MC!!?" The urgency in Levi's voice caught you off guard. You open your eyes to see him teary eyed and sniffling.

"I'm okay Levi..." You say, your hand reaching to hold his face. He breaks down at your touch.

Pressing his face harder into your hand and crying. He's so glad you're okay. "I thought I lost my best friend...don't worry MC, I'll teach you how to swim!"

Satan

"MC, you do know how to swim right?" Satan called out to you, right after the splash. There was something about the way you fell that made him feel uneasy.

When you didn't float back up, he immediately dunked himself downwards, only to see his suspicions were right.

"MC! It's okay it's okay I've got you!" Satan's arm wrapped around you as he pressed a warm kiss on you under water. The flames in your lungs died down a little.

He rushes you upto the surface and lays down gently, tilting your head at the optimal angle.

His mouth is on you again. Urgently breathing life back into you. He also had spells ready in case this usual way didn't work.

"Satan...? You...thank you.." You said tired as you leaned into him, wrapping your arms around him weakly after vehemently coughing.

He lets out a sigh of relief and bumps his lips against your head softly, cradling you in his arms. "Why wouldn't you say that you couldn't swim? Don't do this to me ever again, MC, you're all I have..."

Asmodeus

"MC darling, no need to be embarrassed, you looked so cute when you fell like that! Come up now!" Asmo giggled as he watched the water, waiting for you to come back up.

He gets panicky when you're still not up yet. Swims down as he quickly as he can calling out your name. "OH NO! MC WHAT'S GOING ON?! MC!"

He reaches for your hands and starts tugging you towards him. Why are your eyes closed like this? Why have you gone limp?!

He pulls you up to the surface, frantically calling out to Satan and Solomon for help, all the while bouncing you in his arms like a baby as a attempt to gain conciousness.

He's full on sobbing as he Solomon gives you CPR. The moment you cough and sputter, he pounces on you, his head pressed against your cold chest, now rising and falling normally.

"Asmo... don't cry...I'm okay.." You say weakly smiling and trying to hug him back, running your hands in his hair.

He holds you close and presses kisses on your whole face."MC! You gave me such a fright! Don't do that again please, MC! I can't bear the though of you gone again!"

Beelzebub

"Ah I'm so sorry I couldn't catch you MC" Beel even had his arms outstretched so he could catch you before you fell, but he missed.

He's fastest to get to you after Levi. "MC? Are you okay down there- MC?! Why are you being like that?!" He gets frantic and scoops your limp body in his arms.

This is his worst nightmare. He urgently gets to the surface panicking inside. "MC..please wake up.." He calls out sadly, as he gently lays you down.

You're barely breathing. He knows what he has to do. But you're so fragile compared to him he doesn't want to hurt you.

He tries as gently as possible to push against your chest to regulate your breathing again.

"Beel..Beel..." You cough out his name as you reach up to hold his face in your hands. He stops immediately and engulfs you in a hug.

He doesn't say a word. He doesn't need to. His teary eyes and tight grip as he lifts you up and takes you inside the house to feed you, says everything you need to know.

Belphegor

"MC you're so easy to sneak upon hehe. Come here and lie with me." He was just snoozing at the edge, smiling down at where you just fell.

What's taking you so long to come back up?He impatiently dived downwards to find you. And he was horrified by what he saw. "MC?!Damnit MC, why didn't you call for me!?"

He hoists you into his arms and tries giving you a kiss of air like he'd seen in Levi's shows. Still unsure of what to do, he just hurries you up to the surface.

"They were struggling to swim. Something's wrong. Fix them please. Fix them fast." He said, calling out to his brothers. He held your hand shakily and lay next to you, as Beel gave you CPR. His grip tightened once you started coughing.

"Belphie... I'm okay..." You squeezed his hand as tight as you could. He hid head in your shoulder before picking you up in his arms.

He wrapped you up in a towel and tried to make you fall asleep in his arms. "That was a horrible feeling. I don't want to feel that again." He mutters to himself while holding you closer.

[chateautae]

maybe i do | kth. X

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 36k  

➵ warnings : swearing, alcohol consumption (both parties able to consent), mentions of a toxic past relationship, vulnerability, mentions of emotional abuse and manipulation in said relationship, mentions of some force (very mild, though please read this scene with caution if that is triggering), mentions of a panic attack, anxiety, but comfort scenes, he comforts her so, so much ;(, sexual content, dirty talk, so much teasing, oral (f. receiving), mentions of male oral, dom!tae, sub!reader, massive cock!tae, brat-taming, punishment, slight exhibitionism, cum eating, friendly ass smacks, hitting it from the back, finger sucking, cum stuffing, nipple/breast worship play, reverse cowgirling, missionary, face-riding, mentions and use of daddy, office sex, plane sex, window sex, balcony sex, so much sex, biting, loads of praising, discipline, rough sex, passionate sex, slow sex, overstimulation, mentions of edging, crying, begging, name kink, impreg kink, creampie, loads of suggestive flirting, squirting, scratching, tooth-fucking-rotting fluff, a disgusting amount of domesticity 

➵ a/n : i’m back with another chapter folks and it’s the highly anticipated chapter 10!! pack your bags lovelies we goin places with the mid babies 😎 please excuse me if this sounds terrible I edited this while suffering from the damn pain of my covid vaccine (i reacted horribly to it). for the best reading experience, listen to the playlist!! thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3

➵ playlist : “warm” by dre’es ft. mia, “slow down” by chase atlantic, “levitating” by dua lipa, “temperature rising” by tory lanez  

chapter ten : “how could i know, one day i’d wake up feeling more?”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

“Tae, hurry up, we don’t have a lot of time.”

“Don’t rush me, babe. This is an artform here.” 

“It shouldn’t take you more than 20 minutes to eat me out!”

He’s utterly ravenous, and it’s hard to keep still. Taehyung licks up and around your folds so teasingly it has your legs incessantly shaking. His large palms splay across your thighs and grip you wide open, fingers boring into your meat to quell your squirming, Taehyung never letting up his dangerous kitten licks.

He lines your opening only to drag his tongue upwards, clamp his lips down around your mound and circle around your buzzing clit, moaning out lewdly in your office.

“Taehyung..” you arch into him, tugging his face closer as your body relaxes in your office chair. You lurch when Taehyung presses the tip of his scheming tongue against your bud, sighing out louder.

“Tae.. fuck.”

“And this is exactly why I don’t rush.” He smirks in between your legs and suckles on your clit, pulling you back into your upright position as he pushes up your skirt for better access.

“Tae.. we don’t-there’s not enough time.” You whimper out feeling his tongue swipe through you, the wet muscle supplying you eons of heavenly pleasure while you also feel the small anxiety of knowing lunch is almost over.

But Taehyung only grasps you harder, shoving his face deeper as he captures your folds between his plushy lips.

“There’s always enough time to eat out my wife.” 

He angles himself better to consume you, no doubt ruining the iron press of his Ralph Lauren suit as he remains on a knee before you, handsome face happily stuffed in between your thighs, watching his jaw repeatedly flex and mouth work your pussy effortlessly. 

“Besides, Princess,” he coos, smoothing your thighs. “This is for sucking me off after my conference call yesterday.” 

“You were stressed, baby.. wanted to help-nngh.” You muffle your own moan as Taehyung wets your aching pussy with his tongue, swiping through your pulsing folds. 

“And that’s why my perfect wife deserves to have her cunt licked.”

He then snakes his devilish tongue into your hole, shivering your insides as he drags the slippery muscle up your slit again, pad of his thumb stroking your bundle of nerves as you whine, shudder under his touch. 

“Taehyung.. we can’t have the quickie you want if you keep eating me out.. fuck!” You moan sharply as Taehyung rubs tighter circles against your clit, pussy palpitating as he laps at your nether lips like his favourite dessert.

“I can make you come in 5 minutes. We’ll have time, Princess, trust me.” His arrogance is scoff-worthy in tone but sends hot spikes of arousal through your core, Taehyung working magic on your pussy like he knows every pleasure of your body.

“Tae, shit.” You moan, throwing your head back as your hips develop a mind of their own, riding up against his face. “Y-you’re making me too loud, just.. just fuck me already-ow!”

Taehyung brings his perfect teeth down on your clit and bites you. Your body jolts, an audacious crease to your brows as you watched him peer up at you with dark, scheming eyes and a shit-eating grin.

“You’re gonna be a lot louder when I fuck you, baby. Behave.” The bass in his voice is so, so low and authoritative you’re on fire, fingers curling in his locks of hair just to hear him groan against you; and the vibration it sends is to die for.

You moan as you feel your stomach bubbling, needing to feel him inside you and come undone like a wind up toy. You grow too taxed, too impatient as you grab his collar and pull him away from your gushing pussy, meeting Taehyung’s distraught eyes and glistening lips as you tug him towards your face.

“Y/N-”

“Shut up and kiss me, loverboy.”

You crash him against your lips, Taehyung humming in satisfaction as his palms curl around your waist. You devour him, kissing him greedily as you taste your essence on his perfect lips. You groan from the back of your throat, mouthing at him languidly as you dip inside to tangle with his tongue. 

Taehyung smiles against you when you moan, making out shamelessly. “You taste so sweet, don’t you?” 

You pop off his mouth for air, face flushed as you meet his amorous eyes, hands snug on his ruined collar. “Not as sweet as your cock.”

A lop-sided, smug smirk is on his lips as he eyes you like a meal, running his tongue over his set of teeth with pride. You take the opportunity to shove him back onto his feet, rising to yours and abruptly grappling and tugging him towards you by his belt, attempting to undo it.

Taehyung is tugged forward by your force, quirking a brow. 

“Damn, my girl needs me that badly, huh?” His tone is condescending, but he fails to hide the way his dick rapidly spikes with blood at the action.

“You wanted a quickie, and we haven’t had sex in a long time.”

“We had sex up against my office window yesterday.”

“Yesterday, as in not today. I’m a brand new woman today.”

“A woman that loves my cock this much?”

“No, a woman that loves you this much.” You bat your eyelashes with a pout of your lips. “Now get this out and make me yours, baby.” You coo at Taehyung as you find his throat, beginning to mouth at the perfect junction of his chiseled neck as you unbuckle his belt.

Taehyung sighs out, relishing in you for a second before he’s twirling you around and you’re shoved onto your desk in a second. He looms behind you, Taehyung propping a leg of yours up on the surface as he bends you over, explorative palm skimming over your ass as he bunches up your skirt.

You giggle feeling his touch, ticklish as you stifle your laugh and Taehyung brings his hand down for a reprimanding smack to your ass. 

“Don’t laugh, Princess, it’s too fucking cute.” He chuckles softly, the sound beautiful to your ears. 

His big hands scheme for your flimsy stockings that rode up and now hugged around the flesh of your ass. You anticipate him to tug them downwards, except all you feel is Taehyung fiddle with them until you hear a very, very telling rip.

You gasp when the cold air hits you, peering over your shoulder with scandalized eyes. “Kim fucking Taehyung, you did not just rip my stockings.”

Taehyung’s unbothered, only continuing to rip the thin material with a shrug of his shoulders. “Faster access, and you’re wearing a skirt.”

“Skirts make you a weak man?”

“Very, only when it’s you.”

Taehyung dips down to cast your hair away from your neck and presses open-mouthed kisses along your neck, hand tugging down the ripped fabric of your stockings as he touches your underwear. You shiver, writhe a little as the pleasure feels orgasmic.

“Tae.. o-only 10 minutes, please.. please fuck me.” You ask politely as you squirm, bucking your hips backwards into his hand for friction, to beckon him.

He pressed one last, deep kiss behind your ear, feeling the smirk that creeps up onto his lips. “Well, when you ask like that..”

Taehyung this time slides your underwear aside, bringing his slender fingers to run through your sticky, wet folds.

“Mmm, so wet, just how my wife should be.” He coos, slowly stroking your cunt as the bass of his voice resonates in your ear. “Is this for me, sweetheart?”

“Taehyung..”

“Use your words, Y/N”

You sigh out, fingers scratching against your desk for control. “Y-yes, Taehyung. Just.. just want you to fuck me.”

His lips canvas to your ear, low and husky. “How do you want me?”

“Fast.. and-and hard.”

Taehyung kisses your shoulder as a reward before he fumbles with his belt, the telling sound of the metal unbuckling as he no doubt frees his hardened cock, and your pussy gushes at just the salacious thought.

He holds your hip with one hand as his other cups around his shaft, smoothing your skin as he instructs.

“Ass up for me, baby.”

You comply when he presses down on your back to arch you, offering your backside to him like a full-course meal. Your spilled breasts from the confines of your blouse meet your desk, supplying heavenly stimulation to your perched nipples.

You then feel the head of Taehyung’s member prod your hole, letting out a heady moan that resonates too loudly in your office. and your head dips in pleasure.

Taehyung immediately maneuvers his hand over your mouth to hush you, bent over your whiney figure with a low, gruff tone. “Shh, not so loud, Princess. Can’t have your entire office knowing I’m fucking you in here, now can we?”

You nod your head, sure it’s spinning by now. His large palm was clasped over your mouth as Taehyung peers to where your bodies meet, carefully gathering your slick over his tip for amusement while you squirm at the sensation.

He then begins pushing against your entrance, hand curtained around your mouth loosening as he trades it for hooking onto your exposed shoulder. 

He invades you deliciously, and immediately feels the thick fleshiness of your pussy as you moan out, the heft of his girthy cock absolutely perfect. He sinks in slow and steady with a low moan, like he wants to savour the wet, tight warmth of your cunt and never grows tired of it.

“God, Princess, how are you always so tight?” He continues to shove himself inside you, enjoying the usual way your small walls flutter open for him. “Even after all the times I’ve fucked you open?”

“Clearly it-hasn’t been enough.” You choke out a moan once he bottoms out inside you, feeling his massive cock prod the base of your stomach, no stranger to how divinely big Taehyung is.

Taehyung groans too, pleasured and heady, but not without adding a scoff at the end. “I’ve been fucking you almost everyday for two months, and you haven’t had enough?”

“Like I said.. baby,” you moan when he pushes himself a little deeper, breaching your cervix. “I can never get enough of you.”

You hear him breathe through his nose, hand palming your ass. “My dirty Princess.” He whispers deeply, moving out of your quivering cunt until his tip, just to draw himself back in with a harsh thrust.

You gasp, no matter how many times you’ve felt the same weight of Taehyung’s cock inside you, still able to manifest the same indulgent feeling; deep and thick and long.

“My little sub, always so needy for cock.”

“Only if it’s yours, Mr. Kim... nngh.” You silence your moan as Taehyung pulls out of you slowly, only to smash himself back in, your hips producing a lewd slapping sound together.

“God, I fucking love you.” Taehyung swears. He anchors his hand on your hip, elevating you as he begins a tight, quick pace just like you asked.

His dick feels thick and makes your pussy walls clench, their slicked wetness allowing him to glide with ease, feel his length so deliciously you let out a moan from the back of your throat, throwing your head back in blissful pleasure. 

“I love-“ A hard thrust. “you more, Tae.” You moan out when he neglects preparation and hits you hard, fingertips digging into your hip for leverage as he sets a vigorous speed.

He stands behind you tall and proud, small grunts and little encouragements escaping him as he fills you up in all the right places. It could sound animalistic, could sound as though you and Taehyung have gone days, maybe even weeks without each other and decided to indulge in reunion sex. 

But that hasn’t been the case for the two last months, and it’s only because Taehyung fucks you that good and that often. Fucks you so good your body shakes, so good your throat runs raw moaning his name over and over again as he strokes against that one, perfectly spongy spot inside you that has you seeing stars. 

That’s all you can think about as he pounds into that very spot from behind, takes you right on your office desk as if there isn’t 10 minutes left until your lunch ends, yet here you are having your guts rearranged by your husband. 

Taehyung hits you with vigor, with a little more roughness in his thrusts as he hoists your hips even higher, so much so that he begins angling himself differently, brushing against that g-spot inside you that never fails to have you screaming out his name. 

Your clit is already buzzing from before, pulsing and aching so badly you want to moan so audibly, but instead need to shut yourself up. 

“Tae.. I-I need.. ugh-something to bite-down on.. fuck!” You try to speak as he repeatedly penetrates your cunt, beating it up like it’s his. And just when you think he’ll only leave it at that, he slowly snakes his two fingers past your hips and touches your mound, beginning to stimulate the engorged, sticky bud. 

And you quite literally have never loved a man more. 

“Told you you’d be louder.” He snarks. 

“Just give me something, you asshole.” 

“Maybe a mouth full of cock?” 

“I have teeth, and I’m not afraid to use them if you don’t give me what I want.” 

You hear him laugh through his nose, feeling the cool metal of his belt meet your ass every so often as he supplies you with quick, hard fucks. 

“My little fucking brat, aren’t you?” The edge of his authoritative tone turns you on. “Need something to keep you quiet?” 

And that’s all you get before Taehyung leans over, his front snug to your back as he shoves two fingers into your mouth and silences your moans, lips brushing your ear. 

“Bite my fingers, and you don’t come for three days.” 

You immediately attempt to control yourself knowing he’s not kidding, soaking in his heavenly onslaught as your insides burn and ache and palpitate, but it’s everything you could’ve wanted. To feel the euphoric drag of his monstrous cock, to feel his pretty veins and how much he throbs inside you, no doubt managing his own orgasm as he edges you towards yours. 

“Princess, I need to tell you-something.” He grunts in between his words, giving it to you fast and hard as he licks at your earlobe, sucking on his fingers as he breathes heavily in your ear. 

You lightly nod, signaling him to speak. 

“There’s a-” He thrusts deeply. “A business trip, I have to go on.” A grunt. “But I don’t-” The sound of skin slapping resounds hard in the office, Taehyung penetrating you deep. “Want to be away from you for too long.” 

Taehyung continues to supply heavy and hard strokes as you moan around his fingers, fucking up your pussy as your orgasm builds in your stomach, threatens to release with every pump he buries into your stomach. “So I wanted you to come with me.” 

You quirk your brows at the news, surprised for a mere second before Taehyung begins losing cohesion in his speech, getting lost in whatever cloud nine he’s on right now as he fucks you. “Fuck, fuck. Princess, shit, how is your pussy this good?”

He asks rhetorically as he groans, harmoniously moaning out with him as he presses his fingertips deeper into your clit, stimulating it in delicious circles that have your insides restricting, legs shaking and body buzzing with arousal. 

“Will you go-on the trip with me?”

That doesn’t even require thought or contemplation, nodding incessantly as tears threaten to spill from your eyes, his dick so good and hard you’re teetering on the edge of an delicious orgasm. You need better leverage, and your hand hooks onto his that stuff two fingers in your mouth, Taehyung readjusting to lace your fingers together for comfort. 

“Okay.. okay, my Princess. Be a good girl and cum for me, come all over my cock, baby.” He holds you carefully and gently as he coos, but his thrusts say otherwise, quickly snapping up into your g-spot as you begin squealing, whimpering, weeping out an orgasm that hits you so hard your vision blanks out. 

You lurch forward, body convulses as you release all over Taehyung’s throbbing cock.  You resist the urge to clamp down on his hand, but instead squeeze his fingers as you tremble. You breathe harshly as you try to resupply your lungs with oxygen, winded and wooed as your mind comes back down to Earth. 

You can still feel Taehyung’s dick throbbing probably so painfully inside your pulsing pussy, no doubt controlling himself as he soothes your hips and lets you come down your high first. 

His rugged breaths tell you he’s close, he’s close and he’s waiting for you, being the same patient man he’s always been and your heart blossoms with adoration, fills with determination to satisfy the man you’re so disgustingly in love with. 

You boldly grip his hand tight over your mouth and begin a steady motion backwards, your sticky, wet mess all over his cock allowing for an easy glide. You can feel his hips stutter behind you as you softly fuck him, groaning uncontrollably with a light scoff.

“Shit, you’re so fucking perfect.” Taehyung reciprocates your movements as he swears, grasping your hip as he smashes into you faster and harder, purposefully clenching your aching pussy around his engorged cock, twitching inside you as he approaches his release. 

You haul his saliva-covered fingers out of your mouth, speaking in between his filling thrusts. “You’re so fucking-hot, Taehyung. You fuck me so good, always fuck me so good.” 

You coax his orgasm, Taehyung aimlessly fucking into you at a harsher pace as he chases his approaching high. 

“Taehyung-ah!” You cry out sharply when he specifically rams into you hard, insides constantly flooded by his gifted length as you beg him.  “Taehyung, baby, come inside me, please. Make me yours, I wanna be yours.”

He keeps driving himself inside, hearing his grunts and fucked out moans by your ear as he works to flood your insides. “Wanna feel you cum, Tae. Fill me up like you always do, cum inside me-!”

And that’s all it takes to have Taehyung spilling inside you with a feral groan by your ear, his chest rising and falling deeply as he releases all he has, painting your insides with strips of milky white. 

He breathes hot in your ear, your hair having frayed across your face as your head dips for much needed rest. Taehyung collects the tresses and tucks your hair behind your ear as he holds it away, leaning his temple against yours. 

“Princess..” He swallows, wetting his lips. “Are you okay?” 

“Yeah.. yeah, I’m good.” You assure him. “I feel.. really good.” You smooth over his hand that cradles your tummy, turning over to meet his lips for a kiss. 

Taehyung complies, turning inwards and connecting your mouths for a lazy kiss. It’s sloppy and a lot of needy tongue, but it feels good to catch his bottom lips between your teeth and tug on the pillowy flesh, releasing with a light smile. 

He kisses the apple of your cheek and lifts himself off you, coming to his full height as he carefully draws himself out. You feel empty once he’s fully abandoned you, letting your body fall against your desk as you feel stretched out and frail. 

You’re too exhausted to stand upright, inclining on your desk haphazardly as you try to catch your breath, until you suddenly feel bear-like arms wrap around your midsection from behind.

Taehyung gently picks you up off the desk and into his arms, supporting your weight as he bear hugs you, pressing mindless kisses to your bare shoulder where your blouse dips. 

You laugh lightly. “Is this your new idea of aftercare?” 

“Maybe. Just wanted to kiss you, too.” He says as he relishes in pecking your skin with feather-like kisses, sensual as his big arms cuddle you from behind. 

“And the mess between my legs?” 

Taehyung simply hums against you, bringing a hand down to your abdomen as he rubs slowly. “Was thinking you keep all of me inside you today.” 

You quirk a brow. “All of you?” 

“Mm, like knowing my cum’s dripping out of you during the day.” He canvasses up to your neck, sweet and honey-like kisses as you roll your eyes and bump him with your ass, his hold faltering from you. 

“Easy for you to say, you ripped my stockings, asshole.” 

Taehyung drawls. “You didn’t need them, your legs are sexy.” 

“And what if other men stare at my legs?” 

“As long as they know I’m the one in between them every night, I’m good.” 

You scoff a little, adjusting your skirt as Taehyung similarly tucks himself away, buckling his belt again. You opt for discarding your stockings all together, tugging them off as you toss them in the trash and fix up your chiffon blouse. 

The time comes to your mind, quickly taking Taehyung’s wrist to peer at his Rolex as he straightens his tie, watching your eyes pop open. 

“Holy fuck, there’s only a minute left, I’m gonna be late!” You begin freaking out as you try buttoning your Godforsaken shirt faster, forgetting you grow clumsier the more panicky you get. 

Taehyung immediately begins scrambling too, ruffling his hair the right way before he smooths down your skirt. “You won’t be late, I’ve got you.” He starts adjusting your blouse back into your skirt, you still fumbling with the buttons as you attempt to collect your breasts that were previously in Taehyung’s mouth. 

“Hey, what was that you said about your business trip?” 

“Hmm?” He mindlessly answers as he scans over your makeup, ensuring nothing was out of place as he spotted some mascara pooling at the corners of your eyes. 

“Your business trip, are you for real? You want me to come with you?” 

“Oh, yeah. It’s an annual one week getaway the top CEO’s in the technology market attend. I want you to come with me.” He thoughtfully wipes the pad of his thumb at the corner of your eyes, removing the small black smudge of mascara. 

“A one week getaway? Only with you?” 

“Only with me.” He assures, fixing your other eye diligently. 

You smile joyfully, the thought of a vacation getaway with Taehyung quickly filling you with excitement, unable to help your cheeks from rising. “Of course I’ll come.”

His eyes then shift to you, grinning as well once he meets your radiant ones, hands coming to rest on either side of your face. You simply gaze at each other when you hear a loud knock to your door, startling you and Taehyung. 

“Y/N! Hello? Meeting’s in five, we gotta debrief soon!” You hear Yeji’s annoyed voice shouts on the other side of the door, filling your nerves with panic. 

“Awh, shit.” You mutter to yourself. “Yeah, yeah! I’m coming, Yeji, just wait!” You call out to her as you get your last button, rushing as you quickly caution Taehyung. 

“Tae, you have to go, make sure you have your phone and everything, too.” 

“Okay, okay.” Taehyung picks up your speed and begins bustling around too, letting go of your face to nab his phone on your desk and slip it into his jacket pocket, collecting some papers that had fallen off your desk. 

You haphazardly comb your fingers through your hair without much thought, pulling your skirt down a little further. You see Taehyung fixing up some other things on your desk and you hurry towards him, tapping his shoulder. 

“It’s okay, baby, thank you. Now go, you’re gonna be late for work too.” You peck his lips as you get to urging him towards your door, both of you stopping just before. 

You turn Taehyung around to face you, scanning over his suit as you pat it back in place. Taehyung also stretches out the sleeves and positions the jacket better. You tippy-toe to reach the few strands of hair that ruined the sweep of his locks from his forehead, carding your fingers through his fluffy hair.

You then find his tie and even it, hands clasping around his biceps as you come up to kiss him again. “Okay, I’ll see you after work. Don’t work too hard today, and we’ll talk more about your business trip later.”

Taehyung nods. “Mm, I’ll tell you everything. Don’t work too hard today either, and you can text me when you’re bored.” He grips your forearms to plant a few heartfelt kisses, lips leaving those precious smacking noises. 

You both warmly smile at each other, Taehyung turning around for the doorknob and nearly cracking it open, until you suddenly exclaim. 

“Wait.” 

He whirls back around, curious eyes meeting yours and your small palms find his face, capturing his cheeks. 

“I love you, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung never fails to hide that one, beautiful smile he always harbours any time he hears you confess that, eyes glistening with an ocean of love. 

“I love you more, Y/N.” He dips down to peck your cute lips and playfully rub your nose with his. You giggle adorably, letting him go and Taehyung’s swinging the door open before you can be anymore late. 

Taehyung abruptly stops spotting Yeji right outside the door, her hand in the air where she was seconds from knocking. She stands there frozen, eyes bugging out. 

“Hello.” Taehyung greets her with a kind smile, holding the door open. It seems Yeji’s malfunctioning, being too obvious about her staring as she panics in silence. You clear your throat purposefully loud and she’s blinking, snapping out of her trance. 

“H-hi.” 

“I apologize if she’s late. I’ll try to make my exit soon, though I wouldn’t want to hurt you in the process.” Yeji then realizes Taehyung’s politely referring to her standing in his way, and she immediately scrambles. 

“Oh, sorry, my bad.” She coughs, casting herself aside. Taehyung nods courteously with a bow and steps out of your office, adjusting the lapels of his suit as he turns around.

“I’ll see you after work, Princess.” He leans over and kisses you who stands in the doorframe, plastering the stupidest smile on your face as he disconnects and begins making his way down the hallway

Taehyung walks with a smug spring in his step, and watching his God-like figure from behind leaves you leaning against the door and biting your bottom lip, staring dreamily at him. “God, he’s so fucking hot.” The thought slips past your lips.

Taehyung’s got the smirkiest of smirks on himself, rolling his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he passes by everyone in the office that happens to fall silent and stare at him. Maybe it’s his breath-taking looks, or maybe because everyone can tell what was really going on in your office just by him leaving it in such a fashion. 

And Taehyung’s next words when he’s sauntering down don’t do much to quell anyone’s imagination. He sees Alex all of a sudden, who flashes Taehyung a quick glance before he’s stiffening, obviously trying to avoid his eyes as he returns to his work. 

Taehyung quirks a brow, laughing to himself as he turns around and addresses everyone’s ogling eyes. “Well, good morning.” He greets radiantly as he buttons his suit jacket. “Hope our um.. conversation wasn’t too loud.” 

It takes 0.5 seconds for you to snap out of your trance, immediately festering annoyance at Taehyung’s so obvious allusion. You whisper-yell at him as you gesture rebukingly. “Taehyung!” 

“Sorry, Princess.” He whispers back. “Just remember when you get home we’re packing our bags together.”

“Yes! Just go already!” 

“Okay, okay.” Taehyung acquiesces, but not without that mischievous smile of his. “Also, you should fix your hair, Mrs. Kim. Wonder who messed it all up.” Taehyung acts stupidly innocent as he smirks and turns away from you as you scramble around with your hair. Taehyung’s eyes meet Alex’s, and he purposefully swipes his thumb across his bottom lip suggestively, sure he can still taste you on him. 

He sees Alex actually glare back, and it leaves Taehyung nothing but grinning proudly. 

Taehyung’s suavely strolled out of your office after flashing some more condescending smiles, all while Yeji attempts to literally hold you back. “Y/N, you can’t jump him, we have a meeting!” 

“Just once, let me at him just once.” 

“Y/N, get your damn papers and let’s get going. I’m not getting chewed out because of you!” 

You take a deep breath, calming yourself down. “Alright, alright, I’m cool.” 

Yeji believes the coast is clear and she’s on her way to the meeting room. You return to your office to clean up some more sheets with a grumble, locating the significant ones you actually needed. 

You’re busy with that task when your phone buzzes on your desk, nabbing your attention. You pick it up and take a look, screen illuminated by two annoying text messages.

Taehyung ♡ : so, did you want me to drop off some new stockings? 

Taehyung ♡ : wonder what happened to your old ones :/

And all you remember in that moment, is contemplating the millions of ways you’ll throttle your husband. 

“Babe, we gotta get going!” Taehyung shouts from down the stairs. “Our driver’s already here, I’m gonna be outside waiting for you!” 

“Okay! I’m coming!” You try to last minute shove your essentials into your suitcase, collecting things you believe to be crucial and necessary. Your clothes for the trip were already packed and inside the car, Taehyung having carried and loaded your suitcase for you with his strength. 

You wanted a carry-on for yourself that you personally assumed important for a one week getaway, packing things in as you check off the last couple items on the list; medications, toiletries, miscellaneous though important objects like a nail clipper. 

You sling your purse over your shoulder once you’re all finished and adjust your outfit, zipping up the small, lavender suitcase as you lug it down the stairs with you.

You were still unsure of where you were going, Taehyung having taken advantage of your poor knowledge on the trip to instead transform it into a surprise. All he really told you was that the place was warm. You weren’t certain where your destination was, yet you still nabbed the new Ray bans Taehyung bought you a couple days ago all as a part of your bubbling excitement. 

You’ve not been on vacation since you were a teenager, and you couldn’t have been more over the moon.

You tote your suitcase down the steps, reaching the main floor as you make towards your front foyer, knowing Taehyung’s waiting for you. You’re seconds from stepping onto the marble flooring when you catch a view of the housekeeper’s closet in the corner of your eye ajar, most likely a result of Mrs. Choi or Seo working away. You remembered why the certain area was so important to you, sparking your memory of the camera.

‘Should I?’ you think to yourself, surely he still doesn’t know about it, and Jimin’s been one hell of a liar. You bite your lip contemplating, would the trip be a good time to give it to him? 

“Princess, you may be the love of my life but if you’re not outside in the next 5 minutes, I’m calling you by your real name for the rest of our trip!” Taehyung calls out into the house as he hovers outside, holding him up.  

“Okay, okay! I’m coming, genius!” You reply as you scurry towards the closet after a split second decision, removing the camera from the gift bag that wouldn’t fit in the suitcase and only inserting the box inside. 

It thankfully fits and you note you’ll never allow Taehyung to invade  your carry-on. You quickly step out into the foyer and slip on some cute sneakers, perfect for your outfit today. 

You swing the door open and you’re met by Taehyung, his attention falling to you with his hands tucked in his pockets. “Why’d you take so long?” 

You paint on a wide smile. “I was thinking about how much I love you.” 

Taehyung scoffs. “You can think about that in the car, sweetheart.” 

“You’re lucky I’m practicing self control right now and saving us time, or else I would’ve been having you right here on our porch.” 

Taehyung quirks a brow, amused. “And you think in that outfit I’m not thinking the same?” 

You glance down at your Chanel outfit, a fitted crop top paired with a black mini skirt that exposes a tasteful amount of skin, all topped off with your cute Vans. “What, is my sailor’s flagpole acting up over it?”

“No..” Taehyung clears his throat, clearly trying to hide the way it turns him on. “It’s just-you’re wearing a skirt.”

You perk up immediately. “Oh? Your thing for skirts again, huh?” 

Taehyung nods lightly as he swallows hard, trying to avoid eye contact with you, hands in his pockets as he hides his uncharacteristic embarrassment.

But you smirk right away. 

With a hop and spring in your step your hands splay over his chest, your front pressed all against his as get on your tippy toes and Taehyung glances down at you. Your lips reach for his ear, whispering hotly. 

“Wonder what would happen without that self-control, sailor.”

You breathe a puff of hot air, and you feel Taehyung tense in seconds. Suddenly he switches gears however, and he tugs you both into your entrance, hiding you from the vision of Taehyung’s driver and assistant in the car. 

Your back presses against the cobblestone and Taehyung’s invaded all your personal space, lips tucked against your pulse point he skims. He lightly scoffs against you with a small smirk, your nerves crackling at the hot air he puffs when he whispers. 

“Something like this.” His hands canvas down to smooth over your ass, palming at the flesh. He then slips them underneath the material of your skirt, finding your bare cheeks he grabs at greedily. You moan when the tips of his fingers dance across your panty-clad core, bracing against his broad chest as he touches you in places that leave your heart racing. 

“Tae..” You breathe out as your body feels a shot of arousal, the proximity of his own intoxicating. Your nose is filled with Taehyung’s expensive cologne, his breath fanning your neck as he remains inches from you, your hands lost in his hair.

“You should plan your outfits wisely, Princess.” Taehyung breathes. “If you look too sexy, I’ll end up fucking you senseless instead of working on this trip.”

“Mmm, is that so? Maybe that’s what I want, Mr. Kim.” You press yourself further into him when his finger glides across your clothed folds, clasping his locks with a tug. “And did I ever tell you this new haircut is sexy as fuck?” 

You reference the undercut he had the audacity to nonchalantly stroll into your home with a few days back, resulting in feral sex against your dinner table until you two broke the vase atop it. 

Taehyung laughs, putting space between you two. “A good hundred times. And you’re always up to no good, aren’t you?” 

“Where do you think I learned it from?” You’re mere centimeters from his lips, teasing him as you flit between his mouth and entrancing eyes. 

Taehyung bites his lip as he eyes you playfully, giving in. “Mmm, maybe that’s why we’re perfect together.” 

You both chuckle at that, Taehyung’s hands loose on your hips as you hold onto the nape of his neck. “Perfect we are.” You prop yourself up to kiss him, Taehyung smiling widely against you as he deepens the lip-lock and his arms wind around your waist.

“Can you tell me where we’re going now? Aren’t we almost there?” 

“Not yet, you’ll have to see when we land.” You puff your cheeks and cross your arms when he writes you off again. You currently sit next to Taehyung in the back of an Escalade on your trip to the airport, watching him dodge your questions as he remains immersed in emails on his stupid iPad. 

“You’re so mean, how do I know you’re not taking me somewhere to kill me?” 

“You really think in any lifetime I have the capacity to kill you?” 

“Maybe if I wrecked your Mercedes.” 

“Debatable, but I can just get a new car, I can’t get another you.” He dismisses once again as he clicks on his screen, scrolling and occasionally conversing with his assistant through the partition. 

“You’re so cheesy.” 

“And you love it.” 

You roll your eyes, seated impatiently as you watch the world outside swiftly pass you by. You’re still boggled at how little you know about this trip, prodding Taehyung once again. 

“I don’t know, maybe you’re into some super kinky shit.”

“We’ve been fucking for two months, Y/N.” 

“And?” You quirk a brow. “It’s been vanilla as far as we go. What if you’re taking me to some sort sex dungeon in another country? It’s best I know where we’re going.” 

Taehyung shakes his head disapprovingly, laughing a little. “A) I don't have a sex dungeon, although if I did, you'd love it and B), did you really just call our two months of kinky shit vanilla?” 

You lift a finger to retort but retract once you realize he’s right, angrily pouting as you lean back against his arm with frustration, legs and arms crossed. 

“That’s what I thought, not everyone likes being tied up and dom’d like you. Very opposite of vanilla, baby.” 

“What’s vanilla is you not telling me where we’re going, asshole.” 

All you get is a laugh through Taehyung’s nose, quietly returning to his work as you recline on him with annoyance. You huff, this car ride getting boring again, so you prop off Taehyung just to scrutinize him. 

“How long will the flight even be?” 

“16 hours? Maybe 15.” 

“Will anyone else we know be there? Shouldn’t Jungkook be coming considering the success of Jeon Entertainment last year?” 

“He should’ve been, but he’s stuck here tasting wedding cakes with his new bride-to-be.” Taehyung explains. “Why are you asking about Jungkook anyway, hm?” He scrutinizes you with a playful glare. 

You roll your eyes. “I’m not interested in younger men, baby. I only like older men” You bat your eyelashes as you cling to his arm and remember he’s a year older than you, sending him a wide, awe-struck grin. 

Taehyung ticks his head proudly. “That’s what I thought. And he’s thoroughly pissed about it, though, usually he comes with me.” 

You rest your chin on his shoulder with a sigh as his eyes return to some long email, staring at him with your big, expectant ones. 

“Tae.” You call him, waiting. 

No response. 

“Tae..” You draw out as you wind your arms tighter around his bicep, growing pouty. 

He’s still silent, too focused on his work and all business as he types. He may look incredibly sexy wearing his dark grey, three-piece Armani suit with that focused crease to his strong eyebrows, but that’s when one of your hands has a mind of its own and slithers down to his thigh, cupping the inside of the muscle.

“Tae, please tell me more about this trip. Where are we going?” You pull out the puppy dog eyes, your mischievous hand catching his attention as he flashes to your fingers around him, then at your pleading face. 

You see his expression remain predominantly blank, evading you. “Later, baby. I’m working right now.” 

He returns his eyes to the screen again and you grow desperate for his attention, letting your neediness take the spotlight. Your hand quickly inches to his crotch area and you grab him through his dress pants, Taehyung immediately twitching in his seat. 

“Y/N—”

“Tell me right now, or I straddle you this instant.” You threaten near his ear as you feel Taehyung stiffen, your hand occasionally groping him enough to leave him biting his lip. 

“You’re gonna regret this later, you know?” 

“I’m not vanilla, remember? Now spill, Kim.” You add more pressure, stroking his shaft teasingly as he twitches once again, screwing his eyes shut. He then takes a breath, hand clasping over yours. 

“You already know it’s an annual convention, CEO’s running the top companies in technology attend. You get an invitation based on your profit for that year. I’m invited every year, but the location changes and I want it to be a surprise for you.” He elaborates, squeezing your hand in his.

“It’s one of the largest networking events, but it’s basically a huge excuse for everyone to lay back and relax. It’s just a vacation us CEO’s go on for a getaway, and I’ve been wanting to take you on a vacation for some time.” 

“Ooh.” You nod understandingly, lightly blushing at the fact that Taehyung wanted to take you on a vacation. “So it’s basically an excuse to drink and party and do whatever the fuck you want as rich people?” 

“Basically, but I usually used it as an opportunity to network, build relationships with people to ensure investments and sometimes secure more international shareholders. I didn’t just have fun, usually Jungkook did so I was alone often.” He lets go of your hand to scroll through the multiple documents on his screen, busy eyes trained on blocks of text. 

“Well..” You latch onto his bicep tighter and peer at him excitedly, arms curling around the muscle. “You have me now.” 

Taehyung glances at you and smiles, the curve of his lips infectious. “You’re right, I have you.” 

The moment could be frozen in time if it weren’t for the car coming to a stop, realizing the scenery around you has changed into somewhat of an airport. You look around curiously, eyes scanning the odd area. 

“Are we here, Tae? Why aren’t we in the front of the airport?” 

Taehyung shuts off his iPad and hands it to his assistant, a playful grin plastered on his pretty face. “You’ll have to shut your eyes and find out.” 

With small protest, you agree to close your eyes and have Taehyung carefully escort you out of the car with his hands casted over you, gently guiding you somewhere you had no clue of. You two seem to walk for a while, turning some sort of corner and feeling the wind gust around you, curiosity sparking. 

“Taehyung, I swear if you’re seriously taking me somewhere to kill me-”

“Princess, I told you I could never do that. I love your annoying ass too much.” 

“If I get the mischief from you then you best bet I get the annoying from you too, genius.” 

“Oh my God,” Taehyung drawls as his palms remain secure over your eyes, finally halting you both. “Just open your eyes, your damn highness.” 

You’re a mere second from arguing when Taehyung finally removes his hands, revealing quite possibly the largest private jet you’ve seen in your entire life. You choke, understanding you were now standing in a gigantic hanger with a pristine, near glimmering plane in front of you. 

The grand size of it alone leaves you terrified, though excited, cowering into Taehyung. “What-what is.. is this yours?” 

“It’s ours. Our private jet for the trip.” Taehyung’s hands wind around your hips, holding you against him as he watches your ogling reaction. 

Your big doe eyes are doing that thing where they shine in any light, the golden sun allowing your eyes to reveal their true, deep hue, and it’s not long before Taehyung’s gazing. You’re still marveling, wondering how this massive, extravagant plane is only meant to be shared by two people. 

“Taehyung..” Your mouth is struggling to form a sentence. “You didn’t have to.” 

“I didn’t have to, I wanted to.” Taehyung dips to kiss your cheek, noticing something when he does so and your nose scrunches happily at the action.

“How’d you even.. did you buy this?” 

“Eh, kind of.” Taehyung shrugs. “Namjoon and Seokjin helped me out.” 

You remember they’re both co-CEO’s of Korea’s largest private airline, impressed by the connections Taehyung’s lovely circle of friends had. “That’s fucking amazing.” You comment, beaming at what the deluxe jet has to offer inside with the clap of your hands. “Can we go inside?”

“Of course, after you.” You squeal like a child shown a new toy, thrilled this is your ride for the exciting trip. You’re making your way towards the extended staircase that leads into what you could tell was a palace inside, though you’re abruptly stopped by Taehyung. 

“Y/N, wait.” He clasps onto your wrist, pulling you back. You whirl around, curious eyes on him as he brings the back of his hand to your nose suddenly, then feels at your fingers. 

“You’re cold.” He notes, peeling back the lapels of his suit jacket and he rounds your surprised figure, draping you with it. He adjusts it to your size as he captures your hair and takes it out from the jacket, smoothing it over to frame your face. 

“There, you can go now.” He grins at you sweetly, tucking his hands into his pockets. You hug the jacket around yourself as his warmth and scent envelopes you, growing soft he even noticed you were cold. You run up to him to kiss his cheek like a glowing fool before scampering off towards the stairs, not able to view the way Taehyung bites his lip shyly.

You swing your legs as you peer outside the window, your flight having taken off over an hour ago as you excitedly await all there is to come. Your explorative eyes could never falter from the grandiose interior of Taehyung’s private jet, luxurious and opulent in its look and quality. The seats were of high-end material, fit to provide optimal comfort along with the clean, lavender scent offering relaxation at its finest. 

You lean back into your chair, the day’s early morning lulling at the back of your eyes, though you remain awake watching the stunning man in front of you. Taehyung’s seated across where he’s diligently been reading a book, something along the lines of business and what’s its face. 

You’re fairly uninterested, though, more so distracted by the fact that with his jacket on you, he’s rolled up his sleeves and you’re now left to watch a sexily focused Taehyung, who mindlessly glides his index finger across his bottom lip as his eyes scan text. 

You bite yours feeling something spark inside you, maybe it was all the tension from this morning, you didn’t really know. Nonetheless, you’re clicking off your seatbelt quietly and you stand to your feet, stepping over until you stand just before him. 

You grab his attention and he peers up at you, confused. “Babe?” 

You lock an amorous gaze on him, eyes lustful as you grab his book. Your eager hand slides onto his strong shoulder and you swing a leg over his thighs, the book disregarded and straddling him graciously. 

He watches you with fire in his gaze, entertained as you settle over his lap. “Princess up to no good?” 

“Well, when you look like that, how can I resist?” Your lips meet his for a deep kiss, leaving no room for tastefulness as Taehyung’s tongue already dips into your mouth, swiping across your bottom lip as he soaks you in with an indulgent hum. You open up and let him in, sucking on his tongue he uses to explore your mouth. 

His hands are eagerly on your hips, smoothing you over as yours canvas down his chest, rubbing his broad frame as you press yourself into his expansive frame, grinding down on his crotch area as his cologne fills your nostrils. 

Taehyung hisses, disconnecting from you. “My sub wants to play a game, huh? What did I say about playing them?” 

“I won’t play unless you want to, Mr. Kim.” You whisper against his lips with an innocent timbre, clutching the fabric of his shirt with a sultry gaze. 

“And I don’t like being a good girl.”

You capture him again, feeling your body jolt with electricity as he presses your body up against his, mouthing hungrily, passionately. Taehyung’s large hands then knead your ass, lifting up your skirt and your cheeks are exposed to free air. 

You gasp, leaving his wet mouth. “Tae, right here?” 

“Why not, baby?” 

“A-anybody could walk in, they’ll see us.” You grip him as you flit around to the curtains that easily hide other portions of the plane, and at anytime a flight attendant can walk through. 

Taehyung then soothes your back, stroking you gently. “It’s okay, angel. All they’ll see is how I make you feel.” He whispers by your ear, laying slow kisses underneath your jaw. 

“I don’t know, Taehyung.. it’s really open.” You grow a little apprehensive, not knowing if you could handle the embarrassment of being caught. But Taehyung  lightly tugs at his jacket on you, speaking in between kisses. 

“You have my jacket, baby. We’ll cover you.” He’s then at your pulse point, hand holding the nape of your neck as he mouths at you like a hungry vampire, sensual and lustful in his movements, and desiring every part of you. You feel yourself and your worries melt away under his sinful touch, the same touch that always managed to drive you insane. 

You suddenly can’t hold yourself back anymore and you dive for his neck, beginning to mouth and bite and suck as though he’s your only meal, all while listening to the mellifluous way Taehyung groans out because of it. 

Your hands are scrambling for his belt when he missions for the buckle himself, letting you focus elsewhere. You’re sucking a deep hickey onto his neck when he’s home-free.

“Come back to me, Princess.” He says breathily as your lips leave his neck to return to his mouth, making out amorously as he fights to free himself quickly.

Taehyung’s monstrous cock springs out, igniting your core at the very sight of what makes you see stars. You’re getting ready to elevate yourself for him until Taehyung mouths disorderly underneath your ear, instructing you. 

“Turn around.” 

You’re in a little shock, not thinking he’d be so bold to try this position right now. 

“Tae-” 

“It wasn’t a question.” 

Your heart speeds up, filling with nerves at the idea of reverse-cowgirling but also excitement as you swiftly turn around on him, settling back into his lap. You seat yourself that way and Taehyung collects your ass over his crotch, feeling at you indulgently. “Mmm, so gorgeous from the back.” 

“Don’t make me blush, asshole.” 

“You’ll be blushing when I’m fucking up your insides.” Your hands curl up against your thighs getting horny, about to retort until Taehyung brings his fingers to your weeping cunt, feeling at your wet underwear from the front. 

You twitch and sigh out, bracing against your bare thighs as you remain perched on him like a trophy he loves touching. “Mm, is this for me, baby? I don’t think you’re wet enough.” 

“Taehyung, I’m literally fucking leaking alre-” You’re cut off by your sharp moan when Taehyung presses into your clit, drawing stimulating patterns over the bud as his other hand cups your stomach, regarding the mess in between you with a satisfied smirk over your shoulder. 

You try speaking again but he’s quicker with his movements, smoothing over your tummy until he slips underneath your shirt, tight circles on your aching bud and pulsing folds too good to be true. You let out a whimper, which melts into a loud moan as Taehyung’s by your ear in a second. 

“You don’t want anyone finding us, do you, baby?” 

You shake your head, breath hitching when he draws another tantalizing pattern. 

“Then keep quiet, or my good girl doesn’t get to come.” 

You throw your head back against him, leaning into his body and relaxing in his hands, letting him work you like magic under his control. It isn’t long before his scheming palm cups your bra-cladded breast and slips past the offending material, his index finger rubbing over your hardened nipple. 

You immediately gush, the combination of such an open position and trying to remain silent as he works his big, masculine hands all over you has you screwing your eyes shut. Not to mention the press of his hardening cock you feel underneath you, the enormous head already making you salivate at the idea of him inside you.

“Tae.. please, please put something inside me.” 

“So needy already? I’m still playing, Princess.” 

You stifle a moan when he casts your underwear aside and slips into your sticky folds, other hand pinching and running over your nipple. You begin a mindless grinding motion over his crotch, yearning for any sort of friction as your pussy walls palpitate, palpitate for him. 

Your hand comes up to grip around his bicep, squeezing the muscle as you look for even a semblance of control, watching the way his hand fiddles around in between your outstretched legs. “Baby, n-need you now. I can’t- ah..” You moan when Taehyung’s fingers begin teasing your hole, his lips brushing the shell of your ear. 

“Say it again.” 

You let out a shaky breath, losing your power over everything as he makes your head spin, but you heed his request nonetheless. “I-I want you, I need you, baby.” 

“Beg me with my name.” 

“Taehyung, please, please put your cock inside me.” You whimper out again, his movements sinful and brimming with fire. “I just-fuck, I want you inside me.. so badly.”

Taehyung abandons you then, hands retracting as he curls one around his shaft and pumps his hard member a few times, tapping your thigh. 

“Lift up for me, baby.” 

You push yourself upwards and Taehyung guides you over his cock that’s hard, stands tall and proud in all its girthy glory. His engorged tip leaks pre-cum, your walls dripping the rawest of honey and he’s pushed your panties aside once more, rubbing the head of his member in between your stained core. 

You jolt feeling the smooth head, clenching your walls as you want nothing but to feel him drag inside your velvet walls. Taehyung kisses at the nape of your neck before he speaks, a low, mellow order. 

“Put my cock inside you, Princess.” 

You bite your lip, white hot electricity shooting through your center as you listen to him, grabbing his cock from in between your spread legs and lining him up. You still feel nervous, feel scared a flight attendant could easily walk into you about to take your husband’s cock inside you. 

But when you feel his hands curl around your hips, his dick prodding your entrance as he lightly moves against you, hot breaths on your shoulder he kisses, you throw all care out the window and let Taehyung breach your weeping hole. 

His dick pops in with ease, the tip thick and heady as you soak him right in, slowly sinking down on that meaty cock of his and it feels like a heaven you craved every minute of everyday. You let out a drawn out moan, biting your lip to keep quiet as you feel Taehyung stifle his own fucked out groan. 

“Fuckkk, just like that, baby.” He whispers as he smooths over your hips, still unhurriedly sinking down as you feel him hit spots inside you that have you twitching, Taehyung always having been a little too deep in this position. 

You press your lips together to manage as you whimper, faltering from holding his shaft. “So deep, Taehyung, too deep.” 

“Shh, I know, Princess.” Taehyung coos, bringing a hand to comb your hair from your face, caressing your tresses affectionately. “But she can take all of me, can’t she? She’s my good girl, isn’t she?”

You nod as you keep going, taking small, baby steps as you try to fit him all inside, tensing up around him. 

“Relax, baby, go slow. Relax your body for me, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung’s hand winds back around your waist, holding your stomach as he presses his front to your back, embracing you as he encourages you. You do simmer down, calming your body as your walls flutter more open and you absorb him, feel his perfect veins and girth inside you with a pleasured sigh. 

You finally bottom him out as a result, feeling him in your stomach as he breaches you long and deep, wide and thick. You moan lightly, clutching his hand over your stomach as you feel him stretch you indefinitely, Taehyung’s baritone voice praising. 

“Good girl, such a good girl for me, fuck.” Taehyung swears as he kisses your neck, smoothing your tummy. “You’re okay, Princess?” 

“Yeah.. I’m good. I’m so fucking good.” You feel Taehyung in all sorts of places like this, now slightly exhilarated by the vulnerability of the current situation. To say the least, this is hot, the possibility of being seen so fucking hot you don’t even need guidance, and already begin moving yourself over Taehyung’s cock, an intoxicating up and down motion that leaves you near rolling your eyes back and him marveling. 

“Fuck, that’s my good girl. Keep going, baby.” Taehyung’s voice comes out near out of breath, hearing his soft grunts and groans as he reclines in his seat and holds onto your hips and stomach, watching you work yourself out all over him. 

You use your knees to elevate yourself, only to drop back down on Taehyung’s delicious dick, the drag, the wet slide of his big cock inside you the epitome of the good stuff. You let out a garbled moan when you decide to press him inside deep, the feeling of his tip nestled in your damn cervix beyond your wildest dreams. 

You encase his hand tightly, Taehyung clutching your fingers back as comfort, as your love language. 

“Shit, angel, how are you so dirty? This is so fucking sexy.” 

“Not as sexy as you, God.” You initiate a bouncing motion over him, feeling him pump you in places that spell your delirious descent, practically high off the pace and motion you set, occasionally gyrating your hips to stimulate your clit. 

“You wanna know something funny?” 

You furrow your eyebrows, speaking up through rampant breaths. “What?” 

“I told all my staff to never set foot in here unless I ask.” 

“And how’s that funny?” 

“Because,” Taehyung suddenly grips your hips hard and locks you in place, abruptly stopping your movements as you gasp. “They’re all just a click of a button away.” 

Your mouth falls agape, looking your shoulder at him with panic. “Tae, what are-” 

Taehyung then pushes your hips all the way down on his gifted, throbbing length and he propels his hips into yours, pressing himself inside you so deep you gasp as though air is leaving your lungs. 

“Tae-!” Taehyung immediately drapes his hand over your mouth quickly, hitting the button above him that alerts a flight attendant. You protest through his hand on you but he only grinds your hips further down on his dick, practically fucking into the base of your throat as you moan out blissfully. 

“I told you you’d regret fucking with me.” He near growls in your ear as you let out a fed up scoff. “You’re lucky I’m even letting you come.” He’s referencing your little act in the car, rolling your eyes as you glance down at the fact that you can see Taehyung’s whole cock nestled inside your pathetic little pussy, where he’s just called upon a fucking attendant.

Just when you’re going to kick and scream at him for it, he drapes his jacket over you both and conceals the lewd, pornographic image, absolutely nothing being bared as he inches towards your ear and orders gruffly. 

“Make one fucking sound when the flight attendant arrives, and I’ll edge you until you cry.” 

You immediately suck in a breath knowing he’s business, shutting yourself up as Taehyung unclasps his hand from around you and both hands settle on your hips, leaning back nonchalantly and assuming a blank face. 

On cue, a flight attendant passes through the curtain, tensing as another person enters your private area with Taehyung, having absolutely no clue what in God’s name is going on right now. You see the attendant a little taken aback by the intimate position you’ve both assumed, though to her it only seems like a wife perched on her husband’s lap. 

Lord bless whoever this woman is.

“You rang, Mr. Kim?” You tried to level your breathing, managing your aching and pulsing pussy walls that feel an orgasm buzz them, feel Taehyung’s monstrous cock stuff you to the brim as you attempt to stifle a reaction.

“Yes, I was feeling a little thirsty. Weren’t you feeling thirsty as well, Jagiya?” Taehyung regards you saccharinely over your shoulder, your cheeks flushed and body on fire, but remain as calm as possible with a deep breath. You’re so caught up in that single task that you don’t register his question, Taehyung suddenly jutting his hips up into yours in a discreet way and your sputter at the lewd contact, smacking your hand over your mouth to stop from crying out

Your eyes land on the flight attendant and you can tell she’s confused, but you take a breath and shake your head, heeding his request to remain silent. 

“What’s wrong, Princess? You were thirsty earlier, what’s happened now?” You’re a second from scoffing at his obvious play to your shenanigans, but Taehyung moves his hips again, feeling his tip hit your g-spot and your body near turns into jelly, clutching your hand over your mouth so tightly you could combust.

“What? Are you feeling too full, baby?” Taehyung brings a hand to smooth over your stomach, wanting to throttle him right now but you know he’s the one in control now, and your twitching body enjoys every second of it, while your mind runs high on insanity. 

You nod, Taehyung letting up slightly. “Ahh, of course, I do like keeping my wife satisfied.” He adjusts himself for the last time and you use every ounce of your fiber to not squeal at the deep way he penetrates further, taking a meditative breath through your hand.

This smug ass bastard. 

“We’re okay, actually, I’ll let you know when we’ll need anything else. Until then my previous orders stand.” 

The flight attendant nods her head with a light, lost crease to her brows. She quickly flashes her puzzled eyes towards where your bodies connect and even if she knows what’s going on, she doesn’t say anything, simply makes her hasty exit with a respectful bow. 

“That wasn’t so hard, now was it?” 

You grow angry, scoffing at Taehyung’s audacity. “Fuck you, you jackass. That was completely on purpose and she totally knew!” 

“Good girls don’t talk back.” Taehyung coos with a condescending lilt. “Watch your mouth or I’ll really make you regret it.”

“What, am I walking on thin ice?” 

Taehyung laughs without humour, lining the seam of his mouth with his tongue. “You’re a piece of work, you know that?” He smashes his hips into yours, whimpering as you feel him infiltrate all the insides that exist in your body.

“Fuck-” 

“Are you gonna be a good girl?” Taehyung secures your hips in his hands and maneuvers you over him, a light gyrating motion that presses him deep and stimulates your aching clit as you shudder, faltering forward. “Or do I have to teach you a lesson?” 

You smirk as you manage the burn, a condescending chuckle escaping you as you buckle your knees down, hands reaching out for him behind you. “Let’s brush up on our manners, Mr. Kim.” 

Taehyung runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, curling his hands over your outstretched arms with a scoff. “Oh, a bad girl you are.” 

“Like I said, I don’t like being a good girl.” 

And all you remember of that mind-blowing session, was Taehyung tugging on your arms for leverage as he fucked you into complete oblivion, driving his hips so far and deep inside you you were driven insane, edged until you cried and begged him to let you come, all for him to keep going and coax however many orgasms he wanted out of you. 

And you enjoyed every last bit of it, because after all, in a private jet like this and a sinful husband like yours, the sky was the limit, now wasn’t it? 

“No.. no way.. I hate you. I really do.” 

“Can I take that as an I love you?” 

“You did not just bring me to Mykonos, Greece!” You squeal, immediately blown away by the tropical sights before your eyes. You’d already caught your eager glimpse through the plane window, bubbling with excitement as you buzzed beside Taehyung, shooting around destinations as Taehyung laughed at your little guesses. 

You had never imagined he brought you to Mykonos, though, a southeastern European dream fit for the Gods. The waters were a crystal clear, shimmering blue that reflected light rays of the warm sunlight, the exotic nature scattered across the small bouts of city you could see from way up high. 

The city itself had you far more intrigued than the average person, European architecture having been your favourite ever since your first exposure in a ninth grade class. You marvel at everything, the brightest of smiles on your face as you poorly attempt to contain your excitement. 

“We’re staying here for a whole week?!” 

“Yes we are.” You turn to Taehyung exasperating in disbelief, sure you’ll never get used to how much he spoils you. 

You can’t even iterate a decent sentence, left speechless as you simply come rushing in Taehyung’s direction and leap onto him with all your might, arms and legs clutching around him as he catches you in arms, clinging to him like a koala. 

“Thank you, Taehyung, thank you, thank you! This is so cool, this is-this is amazing!” 

Taehyung chuckles, a hearty and content sound, unable to help himself from bear-hugging you. “Like I said, what my Princess wants my Princess gets.” 

You draw back and meet his coffee eyes, illuminated by the perfect rays of sunlight that allow you to admire the speckles of brown in his irises. “I’m so excited, what are we even gonna do for a whole week?” 

Taehyung supports you in his strong arms, playful contort to his lips. “We’ve got everything to explore, baby. You’ll have to wait and see.” He presses his lips to yours, kissing you for kicks. 

“Isn’t this a business trip, though? You have work to do.” You pouted as you left his mouth.

“I told you, angel. This trip is for fuck all,” He brushes away some hair that blew onto your face. “and the real event doesn’t take place until tomorrow night.” 

“Oh my God, does that mean I’ll get to keep you for longer?” 

“I’m all yours, babe.” You cheer a little too excitedly, but you can’t help the bubbly, girly feeling inside knowing you won’t have to spend time away from your Taehyung. 

“Why don’t I show you where we’re staying?” Taehyung asks. “It all starts there, and I’m pretty sure you’ll lose your mind when you see.” 

“Oh God, don’t you dare tell me you own a whole mansion here.” 

Taehyung stifles a laugh, biting his lip. “I could, but I was thinking something more quaint and vacation-like.” 

You narrow your eyes. “In other words, your sex dungeon?” 

Now Taehyung does laugh, a treasured, joyful sound, and you can’t help but giggle too. “No. It’s a bit of a travel to get there, actually.” 

“Is it far?” 

“You could say that.” Taehyung shrugs, sturdy arms holding you securely. “We’ll have to get there by a boat.” 

Your eyes bug out. “A-a boat? Are we living across the water or something?” 

“I don’t know, are we?” Taehyung gets condescending, wanting everything to be a surprise just so he can see the adorable way you’ll react. 

You hit his shoulder. “Tae, didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water? Boats scare me.” You pout as the idea fills you with some anxiety, growing apprehensive about the rocking motion of a boat, even more so travelling on one. 

“It’s okay, Princess. It’s a small one like a yacht. I’ll stay with you the whole time, how does that sound?” 

You teeter on the answer, but one look at his gorgeous, soft face does you in, letting any trivial worries slip away. “Okay.. that’s fine.” 

“Good girl.” Taehyung praises as he soothes your back and pecks your lips. “Besides, I can’t have you falling overboard, how am I supposed to take you to my sex dungeon then?” 

“So you do have a sex dungeon!”

Taehyung only wiggles his eyebrows with a coy smirk, and you gasp scandalously as you yell a theatrical ‘I knew it!’, all while he sweeps you off on an adventure.

A golden beach, nearly iridescent water and an entirely beautiful, stunning vacation villa is what you currently marveled at, mouth comically agape with an unmovable figure. And what was really doing you in? 

The fact that it was completely secluded on its very own, private island. You knew Taehyung would have an impressive, expensive trick up his sleeve, done the absolute most he could for you. 

But this? This, as you stood with your brain malfunctioning, warm breeze kissing your skin as the fresh scent of the sea filled your nostrils, you really had no idea your heart could fill with any more joy.

In summary, Taehyung was able to purchase one of those completely secluded vacation homes, located on their own small island with all-exclusive luxuries. A jacuzzi sat outside with its adjoining pool, its very own second floor balcony and a strip of beach large enough to house a multitude of people, more than just a couple. 

And to think it was all meant to be for only you and Taehyung. 

“There’s your key, Mr. Kim. Everything’s been set in place like you asked.” The driver of the yacht handed over Taehyung his key for the home, having helped Taehyung load all your luggage inside. 

“If you have any concerns or questions, there’s a designated landline that calls straight to the mainland. Emergencies also have their very own button, if need be we are available 24 hours, and will arrive via helicopter in safety situations.” 

“Thank you, that sounds perfect.” Taehyung shook the man’s hand politely, sending him a small smile. “I just wanted to make sure, are there extra blankets? And the floors are heated? My wife gets cold easily.” 

“Of course, Mr. Kim. Everything is in place for you.” 

“There are also satin sheets?” 

“Yes.” 

“And the correct safety measures for the balcony? She’s afraid of heights.” 

“Yes, sir.” 

“The pool isn’t too deep either, right? My wife doesn’t do so well with water-” 

“Ookay, sailor, that’s enough.” You looped your arm around Taehyung’s, tugging you to him with a sweet smile. “Thank you so much for your service, sir. We’ll stay in touch if we have any concerns.” 

“Of course, have a great stay!” The worker saluted you both brightly before he’d put the small yacht into gear, reversing and off on his way. 

“Tae, what are we gonna do if we need to get to the mainland?” 

“There’s another boat docked over there, baby. We’re allowed to use it whenever we need.” Taehyung pointed towards the luxurious looking yacht that hid behind the luscious palm trees, nodding understandingly. 

“Ooh, but who’s going to drive us?” 

“You’re looking right at him.” 

Your eyebrows shoot up. “You can drive a boat?” 

“Of course I can, I own a bunch.” Taehyung remarks proudly before he’s walking arm-in-arm with you towards the lovely villa, bowing for you when he quips. “Would you like a tour of your castle for the week, m’lady?” 

“I very much would, kind sir.” You bowed back, abandoning his arm to instead hug around his torso. Taehyung’s arms found purchase on your shoulders, clutching you gently as you both walked. “This reminds me of when I showed you our house for the first time, you couldn’t stop freaking out over everything.” 

“What else did you want me to do? I’d quite literally never seen a closet the size of a whole room.” 

Taehyung laughs, feeling his body vibrate in your hold. “That feels like ages ago now, we barely knew each other then.” He reminisces. “It was kinda cute, actually, your eyes kept doing that sparkling thing. It just got funny after I heard it 47 different times.” 

You pout up at him, challenging him. “In that case, when you show me around this home I’ll just stay completely nonchalant about everything.” 

“You can try, Princess. Don’t think you have a great poker face, though.” 

“Yes I do, I’m a natural, look.” You halted the pair of you along your impeccably detailed stone pathway up to the home, hands on your hips as you completely school your face. 

Taehyung merely blinks as he stares at you, trying your damn hardest to not laugh as you stare back. A laugh begins to creep up on your lips and you squish your lips together, hand over your mouth to stop yourself until a giggle spills out anyway, Taehyung chuckling at the cute sound. 

“Oh my God, why the fuck are you so cute?” He asks rhetorically as he kisses your forehead, rounding your figure and looping his arms around you from behind, holding your waist. 

“Alright Princess, onwards we go.” He begins walking you both towards the beautiful doorway, though not without tickling at your delicate sides with nimble fingers as you both laugh together. 

“We’ve got a completely automated jacuzzi, has all the settings you need and you can use it whenever you want.”

“Yeah, cool.” 

“There are also beach chairs on the balcony if you want to tan, one of our couches out there also has a massage feature, so you can relax and get a massage too.” 

“Sure, that’s normal.” 

“Any other questions, babe?” 

“Nope, I’m totally fine, this is all normal.” You crossed your arms and tried to conceal the choke that tickled at your throat. Taehyung did not pull a single punch with this, your private vacation home was jam packed with everything, the epitome of living for the Gods. 

You didn’t even want to discuss your master bedroom together, putting all extravagant suites to shame as it not only features nearly it’s own entire living area, but also separated into the more secluded, actual bedroom that included the master bath and an Alaskan king-sized bed. 

Access to the balcony was granted all across your grandiose room, marveling at its decadent size and deluxe design. Heating and air conditioning, a built-in home theater, its own spa treatment, hell, the chandelier in the kitchen alone was leaving you gawking at the crystals. 

You were near losing it when Taehyung showed you the spacious, beautifully put together art studio, equipped with everything an architect could ever need. It was like your dreams were all sitting in a room, using the most high-end of products and tools, all making your little artistic brain fire off. 

“Still holding onto your poker face, Princess?” 

“Y-yeah. Everything about this place is normal, totally normal.” You tried to dismiss, maintaining your ruse pretty well as you nodded to yourself. 

“Hm, wonder if you’ll be able to keep the same face when I show you these.” His bracelet-clad hand reaches into his trouser pocket. Taehyung had on a fresh new outfit where you both changed on the plane upon arrival, now adorning beige chino’s and a nicely fitted white dress shirt, the first few buttons on his chest undone. He had his sunglasses sitting atop his head, revealing two strips of paper to you.

You zero in, recognizing the similar look of tickets. “What are those?” 

“How much do you like wine again?” 

You contemplate. “Mmm, enough that I nearly drank the whole bottle on our first dinner date.” 

Taehyung smirks here, proud and smug. “What if I told you you could taste the finest European wines with me until your heart’s content?” 

Your mouth falls agape here, eyes lighting up with exuberant excitement. You rush over to Taehyung, taking his hand to peer at the text on the tickets and distinguishing the place’s name. 

Corks Winery and Tasting.

“Oh my God, you’re literally the most perfect husband to exist on Earth!” 

Taehyung ticks his head to the side self-satisfyingly, suave roll of his tongue inside his cheek. “Guilty as charged.” 

“I’m serious, Tae. I swear I’ll suck you off every morning for this. Not that I already wasn’t planning to.” 

“And you’re calling me the perfect significant other?” Taehyung gestured towards himself. “You’re getting eaten out everyday, ma’am. Actually, I’m hungry right now, let’s get you naked.” Taehyung unexpectedly swoops you up his arms and your legs grapple around his torso, his lips latching onto your neck as you call out through laughs. 

“Tae, wait! Tae!” You giggle as he carries you both towards the couches in the main area, secure in his hold as he walks like a man on a mission. “Taehyung, just wait a second, let’s go out into the city before we do anything!” 

“You want to see the city?” 

“Of course! Do you know just how insanely beautiful Greece’s architecture is? Especially age-old structures that stood hundreds of years ago?”

Taehyung leaves your neck then, peering up at you. “Okay, okay, if it means your eyes are gonna sparkle like that, then for sure, baby.” 

You roll your eyes at his cheesiness, smacking his shoulder before you dip down to mouth at his neck for kisses. “But can I eat you out before we go?” 

“Taehyung, if you’re hungry, you can have real food.” 

“But I wanna hear you moan my name, Princess.” There’s a clear pout in Taehyung’s voice, disconnecting from his throat to hold his cute face. 

“Babe, you already banged me on your private jet.” 

“Nuh uh,” Taehyung wags a finger. “We made love very aggressively. And that’s not the same, let me make you feel good.” 

You peck his lips a few times, talking in between kisses. “You must be tired after the flight, Tae. You should relax, not work yourself more to eat me out.” 

Taehyung smooths  his hands where he grasps your thighs from underneath. “It’s not work, it’s my relaxing time.” Taehyung���s lips kiss underneath your ear, his mouth intoxicating and sensual. “Just wanna taste you, baby. And besides...”

He trails, nibbling at your earlobe while you sigh out, head spinning when his deep voice whispers.

“You can be as loud as you want, it’s only us here.”   

You feel a shot of arousal slither down your core, now ignited by the feeling of your crotch against his torso. Your eyes roll shut as you feel his tongue against your pulse point, licking and sucking at your sweet spot. “Mmm.. I- shit, Tae, why do you always go for that spot?” 

You brace yourself against him, clasping onto his shoulders tighter as he only stuffs his face further into your neck, kissing harder as you moan. “Because it makes you moan like that.” 

You let out another drawn out one on cue, feeling Taehyung stroll you both towards one of the grand, soft couches. He lays you down gently, broad body caging you in as he crowds you above, mouth hot on your skin. 

Your hips jut upwards to connect with his, hands gripping his shirt desirably as you tug him closer, needy moans spilling out into his ear. 

“Tae.. how long do we have-fuck, until the wine tasting?” 

“4 hours.” 

“God, eat me out, eat me out and then fuck me.” 

You feel Taehyung smirk against your skin, hands inching into your blouse and reaching behind for you bra clasp, mouth slipping down the valley of your breasts with addicting kisses. 

“Anything you want, Princess.”

“Say cheese!” Taehyung cheers as he holds his phone before the bubbling pair of you, taking a dazzling selca by the river that glistens under the radiant morning sun. The breeze was still light and airy, weather the absolute perfect condition for sight-seeing as you and Taehyung leisurely strolled hand-in-hand in the city. 

“You know, I would’ve made us say sex dungeon, but we may have seemed weird.” Taehyung admits as he reviews your photo together, cracking a smile at it.

“They’d just be jealous of our sex life, and my sex beast.” You nuzzle into Taehyung as your hand squeezes his, free arm wrapped around his bicep as you peer at the photo too. 

“This outfit looks cute on you.” Taehyung compliments, admiring the jean short overalls you wore over a black and white polka-dot, off-the-shoulder blouse. 

“Thank you, you look even more handsome in regular clothes.” You mirror him, internally flashing back to when you’d ripped open the same shirt and pants when he was balls deep inside you.

Taehyung smiles down at you, warm and sweet as your attention shifts to his hidden eyes. “I like your sunglasses, too.” You reach up and carefully steal them from him, placing them on yourself. “How do I look?” 

“Beautiful.” Taehyung remarks. “Think the sun and post-sex glow are making you look like a Goddess.” 

You gasp as you land a hand on his chest. “Tae, don’t be so loud!” 

“Thought you said people are just jealous of our sex life?” 

“My God, at least have some decency, you’re a CEO!”

“CEO of this pussy-” 

You smack your hand over his mouth, immediately silencing him. “Manners, Kim.” You watch Taehyung roll his eyes, but communicate an unenthusiastic ‘okay’. 

Your walk continues, having agreed to get a feel for the city before deciding on any invigorating or real activities. Your eyes canvas all the architecture you can, simmering with excitement each time Taehyung inquired you about the features or design or look of a building, thoroughly interested in anything you said. 

“God, you just had to be smart too, huh? Such a sexy woman.” 

“I mean, God did need to make a perfect match for you, so He sent me.” You contorted your lips with pride, Taehyung’s bashful chuckle escaping him. “Did you want to go shopping, Princess? Are you hungry? We can grab lunch together.” 

“Mm, not really. Was already filled to my stomach an hour ago.” You hop up to kiss Taehyung’s cheek as he deadpans, shaking his head. 

“Dirty girl.” 

“Your dirty girl, though.” 

He accepts defeat, slipping his phone back into his pocket as you perk up. “So what’s on the list today?” 

“Well, I assumed you wanted to go shopping or eat, but you’ve foiled my plans.” 

“Hmm, we still have loads of time until the wine-tasting. I wonder what’s fun and could take up enough of our time.” You canvas your mind as you breathe in the cool, fresh air, admiring the change of scenery from the usual bustling Seoul. 

“Oh shit,” Taehyung suddenly remarks, peering up at him curiously. “What?” 

He paints a near evil smirk on his lips, tugging you along playfully. “I have the perfect idea.” His expression sends alarms throughout your system, scrutinizing him instantaneously.

“What in God’s name are you thinking about?” 

“You’ll see.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows before he’s dragging you somewhere, quick on his heels as you fill with anticipation. 

“Kim Taehyung, I’m going to kill you!” Your legs tremble with fear as you stand like a baby lamb on the dock, clutching onto your life jacket like a vice. 

“It’s okay, baby, you’re riding with me.” 

“Yeah, on a fucking jet ski. Didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water?!” The wind picks up near the sea, your hair flying all sorts of ways as you contemplate what in right hell got you into this situation. 

“Princess, you’ll be okay. I’m driving us and it’s going to be fun.” 

“No way am I riding that thing, you asshole! What if I fall in the water?” 

“Then I’ll dive in and save you, baby. Just trust me.” 

A pout grows onto your lips as you peer sideways at the open sea, seeing other people letting out fun-filled screams and hollers alike as they glide across the water. You clutch your life jacket tighter, apprehension filling you once you see the speed they’re driving at. 

“I’m.. I’m scared, Taehyung.” You stare at your wet-suited feet on the ground, trying to muster up the courage to take your leap of faith onto the jet ski Taehyung sits on, but they remain rooted to the wooden dock. 

“Jagiya, I’ll be with you the whole time. You’ll sit in front of me, so if we somehow fall I’ll immediately protect you.”  Taehyung pacifies as he looks at your saddened figure, your worried eyes meeting his. “Besides, I’ve been on a jet ski before and I have a boating license, you don’t have to be scared with me.” 

He reaches out his hand, warm and welcoming as he speaks kindly. “Let’s do it together, Princess.”

Your eyes soften, sniffling as confidence fills your chest at his sincere words, allowing yourself to bravely take Taehyung’s hand and advance towards him. Your foot stretches out onto the vehicle and Taehyung quickly secures his hands around your waist, tugging you safely onto the jet ski until you plopped down in front of him, nice and snug between him and the handle. 

“Alright, riders, make sure you’re both comfortable in this position. Usually we have the less experienced rider behind the driver, but I understand holding on can be scary for a much smaller person.” You instructors politely relays, beginning the important factors you both need to know about jet-skiing. 

“Mr. Kim seems knowledgeable about jet-skiing, so this makes things a lot easier. I’m sure you understand the rules about speed and turning, along with understanding the throttle of your jet ski.” 

“I sure do, sir.” 

“That’s great. Just for clarification, may I ask of your relationship together? Just so I know how to address you both correctly. ” The instructor asks. 

“This is my pretty wife.” Taehyung brings a hand to your torso and lightly rubs as he smiles at you, feeling all fuzzy inside with shy cheeks. 

“Perfect. Mr. Kim, please make sure to communicate to your wife when you’ll be making turns or speeding up, the most important thing about two people riding a jet-ski is communication.” 

“Of course, communication is always important.” Taehyung grins, adjusting his grip on the handle. 

“Alright, let’s get you set up with your lanyard. I’m sure you already know it’s to kill the engine if you two were to ever fall.” The instructor goes on to approach Taehyung with his lanyard, who extends his hand for the task. 

You try to remain calm by taking deep breaths, knowing you can trust Taehyung. He’d never put your life at risk and wouldn’t foolishly go too fast for your liking. The mention of capsizing still gets to you though, certain in your position if you did fall over you’d land in Taehyung’s arms, however you didn’t want Taehyung to potentially harm himself protecting you. 

Taehyung attaches his lanyard to the key and places his feet in the footrests. Both his hands round your figure in front of him to grip the handles, securing his palms around the rubber. The action causes him to completely cage you in, butterflies filling your stomach feeling his body near entirely cover you. He leans forward for leverage on the vehicle and his chest presses into your back, his face right beside yours as you become shy.

He’s so big and strong. 

Your turn to look at his side profile, worriedly wondering if you’re really going to do this. You catch Taehyung’s attention and he discerns the small fear in your eyes and lips that pout a little, softening to the delicate features of your face. He leans forwards and plants a kiss on your lips. 

“We’ll be okay, Princess. I’ve got us.” 

“I know..�� You say tentatively. 

“Then why are you scared, baby?”

“I’m scared you could get hurt.” 

Taehyung didn’t know his heart could grow any more larger than it already has, a gratified smile framing his lips. 

“I’ll be fine, Princess. Don’t worry about me.” He grins assuredly, securing his feet and hands as he glances up at the instructor on the dock. “Are we okay to begin?” 

“You got it, Mr. Kim. Whenever you’re ready.” Your chest fills with anxiety once Taehyung revs the engine, clasping your hands together with fear. 

“Y/N, you need to hold onto the handles tightly, and never let go either, you’ll really get hurt otherwise.” 

“But I don’t know where to hold.” 

“Here,” Taehyung turns his hands palm up and you plop them in his warm palms, grasping his fingers. He maneuvers your hands onto the handles and then drapes his own larger ones above yours, his hands big enough they grasp both your hands and the handles of the jet-ski. 

“I’ll tell you when we’re going to turn, when I do you’ll have to help me lean in towards the turn, okay? With jet-skiing we have to make sure our weight and center of gravity is even and intact.” 

You nod understandingly, gripping the handles hard as Taehyung clutches along with you. “Got it.” 

Taehyung cracks a smirk, ticking his head to the side with pride. “Alright, let’s give em’ hell, babe.” 

Taehyung’s already got the jet ski ignition switch on, and he slowly pushed the throttle in as the jet-ski immediately jut forward, spilling out a squeal when it does. You hold on securely, feeling the wind in your hair as Taehyung begins a slow, steady speed cruising over the water. 

He’s already an experienced driver, so Taehyung doesn’t need to pay heed to the obstacle courses for novices. He wanted to opt for the open sea, but decided to practice turning with you as much as he could. 

Taehyung slowly approaches buoys in the segment of a line, speaking by your ear. “We’re gonna practice turning together, alright babe?” 

“Yes.” 

“You’ll never have to guess which way I’m turning, even if it seems obvious I’ll still always tell you so you lean with me, okay?” Taehyung advises as you both cruise towards the obstacles. 

“Okay!” You shout over the sound of the engine, readying yourself with a confident breath.

“Alright, our first obstacles coming up, we’re gonna turn left, then right, then left and so on, got it?” 

“Got it!” 

Taehyung then pushes the throttle further and the speed picks up by at least 10 kilometers, getting near sent back into Taehyung until you steady yourself. Taehyung approaches the first buoy and instead of fear, you fill with eagerness, listening for Taehyung’s instruction.  

“Left!” He tells you, and you lean in accordance with Taehyung’s body, applying the same amount of weight he does and you both turn smoothly, the jet ski’s center of gravity intact. 

“Holy shit, we just turned!” 

“Hell yeah we did. Let’s keep it up, Princess.” 

Taehyung then yells a sharp ‘right!’ as the second buoy approaches, swiftly leaning with him to the right as you both clear the obstacle. You exclaim with excitement as you both pass by, advancing to the third, the fourth, and lastly the fifth, taking your last left turn together and you’re met by the stillness of the open sea water. 

“Oh my fucking God, we just did that so smoothly!” 

“See, I told you it’d be fun!” 

Your nerves flood with enthusiasm as you feel Taehyung lightly cruising the water, buzzing with elation for more. “We totally have to go faster, this is insane!” 

“Are you okay if we go fast?” 

“Fuck yeah, I am. Speed up baby!” You secure yourself on the jet ski better and grip the handles hard, Taehyung cracking a smile at how pumped up you seem. 

“Alright, here we go!” Taehyung doesn’t pull a single punch and kicks the jet ski into high gear, picking up a couple dozen more kilometers as the vehicle glides over the water. 

It feels surreal, your hair blowing in the wind and Taehyung leaned over you, chin nearly kissing your shoulder as he pushes at the throttle to increase the velocity. You squeal when he performs a sleek turn on the water, both of you leaning in accordance with the jet ski and soon, you’re gliding across the lively waters like you were born to do it. 

Taehyung then accelerates even more, driving so fast the water feels like air and the wind hitting your face is exhilarating, your heart rate at high speed. You cheer as you fall in love with the feeling, whisked away in only a reality where Taehyung and you exist, where it feels like life is too short to be afraid of something and all you need is a little fun. 

“How do you feel, Princess?” Taehyung shouts for you to hear him. 

“I feel.. I feel like I’m alive!” You exclaim gleefully when Taehyung’s turning again, rounding the jet ski to see the ripples of water you leave in your wake. Your lungs fill with air faster than you can speak, your nerves ignite and your heartbeat’s on a highline, giving in to the captivating sensation of all your worries slipping away. 

This is the most fun you’ve had in ages, and absolutely nothing can make it better than being with Taehyung, thankful he dragged you to do this crazy ass idea no matter how scared you were. 

“Keep going, Tae, and don’t you dare stop!” 

“Wasn’t planning to, Princess!” Taehyung declares with his own pump of energy as he whizzes off, only your elated screams and laughter being left behind. 

“Oh God, is it just me or is your balance still off?” You sniffle as you wait with Taehyung in the cue for the winery, both your tickets secure in his hand as your fingers remain laced with his other. 

“I’m pretty okay, maybe it’s because you’re smaller.” 

“That makes no sense, asshole.” You lean into Taehyung as your inner equilibrium falters, still winded by all the water-sporting you did today. “Is my hair okay? I think it got ruined.” 

Taehyung peers down at you and inspects your hair, tucking some behind your ear. “You look perfect.” 

You pout. “Hey, don’t lie just ‘cause you love me. I don’t want to look bad at the winery.” 

Taehyung becomes disappointed. “When have I ever lied to you? Your hair looks fine, Y/N. I would’ve made fun of you otherwise.” 

You roll your eyes, checking the time on Taehyung’s watch. “Oh my God, it’s almost time, I’m so excited! I’ve never done this before.” You nearly buzz on your spot, Taehyung watching you with a fond smile. 

“Does my makeup look okay? I had to touch up really quickly.” You ask with caution, remembering you had to redo most of it in the restroom at the jet-ski dock, the wind and water having made you appear like a hot mess. 

Taehyung scans over your face closely, finding your eyes. “Oh, some of your mascara smudged.” He identifies as he brings his thumb to swipe the corner of your eye.

“Thank you.” 

“Ah, wait, your lips too.” Taehyung ticks as he cradles your chin. 

“Oh? Is it my lipst-”

And suddenly Taehyung envelopes you in a kiss, pressing his mouth to yours in mere seconds. You breathe in his intoxicating kiss and reciprocate it, mouthing at him equally hard. Taehyung disconnects from you and gazes, thumb stroking your skin as you remain winded.

“Mmm, that’s better.” 

You blush, not really used to PDA, but also feeling all fuzzy about his kiss. “Y-you’ve got some lipstick on you.” 

“Nice, evidence I’m yours.” You roll your eyes, about to make a snarky comment when the doors welcome yours and Taehyung’s group to enter for the wine tasting, hopping next to Taehyung who smiles at you with creasing eyes.

Taehyung swishes around the wine in his glass, smacking his lips as he contemplates thoughtfully. “Hm, dark, has some cherry in it. More fruit forward.” Taehyung declares, taking a second look at the wine. “I think it’s more your taste.” 

You pucker your lips as you take a swig of your wine, the astringency hitting your tongue hard as you react negatively. “Oh God, it’s savory, I think blackcurrant? Maybe some damn rhubarb? Dry as fuck.”  You relay as you grimace at the drink. “I think you’ll like this.” 

You and Taehyung exchange drinks then, you taking a sip and he does so his, and your agreeable reactions to either means you made the right choice. You melt into your spot by the counter of the large bar, a grandiose, yet homey feel to the winery as bottles of wine stretch for as far as you can see. Dark-stained woods of cherry and oak build the foundation of the snazzy place, the chandelier above your heads fit for a queen, luxurious windows providing warm and plentiful lighting of the afternoon sun. 

Taehyung and yourself were seated closely together, propped up on bar-counter chairs as you both tasted all kinds of European wine together, scrutinizing and talking away. 

“I’m more of a fan of red wine, white wines are too dry to me.” Taehyung explains with his face resting in his palm, elbow leaned against the counter as he regards you. 

“Same here, but I’m more into fruit-driven wines. I like my wine sweet.” 

“As sweet as you?” Taehyung quirks a brow. 

“Haha, very witty. But if a wine was as sweet as me you’d need to visit a dentist, dear husband.” 

“Oh, trust me. I already know how sweet you taste, dear wife.” Taehyung curls a palm over your thigh, inching his scheming fingers towards your core and you smack at his hand with a tut. 

“Bad Mr. Kim, we’re in public.” 

Taehyung rolls his eyes, but with no real malice. He settles around his wine glass instead, sipping a nice swig. “You know, good thing I’m not an exhibitionist. Would’ve done something real dirty real publicly.” 

“And why aren’t you an exhibitionist, Kim?” 

He scoffs, dark eyes landing on you. “You think I’d want everyone to see my Princess’ face when I fuck her and make her mine?” 

You fill with arousal immediately, trying to swallow it down. “Does that bother you, sailor?” 

“Very, only I get to see you like that. I already have enough dreams of murdering the unworthy men that have.” 

You laugh, finding it endearing how he seems annoyed for you. A hand of yours finds his thigh when you speak, cupping around it. “What other fantasies roam around in that sexy brain of yours, Kim? Other than vengeance, that is.” 

Taehyung stifles a condescending laugh here, attempting to camouflage his smile. 

“Hey, the fuck? Why’d you laugh like that?” You furrow your brows. 

Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, sugarcoating his confession. “Baby, if I told you about the fantasies in my head, a) you’ll get horny, and b) you’d really think anything I’ve done to you so far is vanilla.” 

Your cheeks blush here, fluttering at his admittance but also feeling something fiery tickle at your gut. “Try me, daddy.” 

“Ouu,” Taehyung hisses, pleasurable crease to his handsome features as a few pieces of his hair fall into comma. “We’re calling me daddy now?” 

“Depends on if you like it.” You shrug. “You’re the very definition of a daddy.” 

“I usually like hearing my name during sex, but if you sound like that saying daddy I might wanna hear it more often.” Taehyung’s somehow shifted closer to you as he radiates pure sin, still leaning onto his palm as he eyes you seductively, and you narrow your eyes playfully.

“But seriously, what have you got in mind? I’m curious.” 

The expression on Taehyung’s face demonstrates he’s thinking, teetering on giving his answer until he gives in. “You really wanna know?” He asks for sure. 

You nod your head, leaning closer to him for the exclusive details. He drums his fingers across his cheek, other hand reaching for his glass of wine he swishes around. 

“I’ve thought about spilling wine on you and licking it off your naked body.” 

Your pussy floods with a spike of arousal as he drinks his wine, rubbing your thighs together when the erotic image paints itself clear in your mind. You imagine Taehyung dragging his long, skillful tongue across your coated skin, shuddering as he spills wine over you like you’re his canvas he’s painting, licking in places that leave you moaning. 

You’re thinking about the intimate, skin-to-skin contact and begging for more when Taehyung snaps his fingers before you, pulling you out of your trance. He chuckles, light and airy. 

“Told you you’d get horny.” 

“Whatever,” you hmph. “At least now I know how to make your dreams come true.” 

“You already do by existing.” 

You pout at him, face filling with bashfulness. “You’re adorable, you know that?” 

Taehyung rolls his eyes, index finger dragging across his bottom lip. “What about you?” 

“Huh?” 

“Your fantasies, do you have any?” Taehyung directs the question towards you, gauging your response as he takes a sip of his wine. 

You blow a raspberry, mindless finger against your temple as you think. You do have an answer, but you feel way too shy to even speak of it, hiding the truth of what you want behind a façade of poker face. “I don’t have any.” 

Taehyung scrutinizes you playfully. “Liar. You’re doing that thing with your lips.” 

“No I’m not.” 

“You just did it again.” 

“Excuse me, lying is a sin, Taehyung. I would never do that.” 

“And you’re sin on legs, spill, my dirty Princess.” 

You give him an angry look before you acquiesce, taking a sip of your sweet wine as you line the rim of the glass. “I’ve always thought about riding your face.” 

Taehyung’s taken aback, not expecting that. “Damn, really?” 

“Mhm,” you nod. “You run your mouth too much, sometimes I just wanna sit on your handsome face and shut you up.”  

Taehyung rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, entertained. “Why’d you never tell me that?” 

“Because you probably wouldn’t want to do it. Most men don’t-” 

“Did I say I wouldn’t do it?” 

Your eyes snap to his, a surprised crease to your brows. Maybe you thought Taehyung would at least agree, but not with the dark glint you see in his irises, playful, but almost anticipatory, like he wants it to happen, and was just waiting for you to bring it up. 

“What?” 

“I’m not most men, sweetheart. You can ride my face any time, you just have to ask.” 

You’re struggling for a sentence, mouthing falling open and close. “Are you-are you serious?” You try to hide your rosy cheeks about it, the idea of sitting on his face quite embarrassing, like it’s too much but it lights a lusty fire in your stomach. 

“Baby, having my head in between your legs is my favourite pass time. I’d give anything to see you fuck yourself out on my face.” Taehyung brings a hand to the back of your head, stroking your tresses affectionately. 

Your cheeks feel warm, and you attempt to shrink into the smallest thing possible to hide your face, feeling embarrassed. “O-okay.” 

Taehyung finds it endearing, tucking your hair behind your ear to see you better. “If it makes you feel any better, my fantasies aren’t just the wine thing.” 

Your eyes shift to him, a glimmer of curiosity in them. “Really?” 

Taehyung nods his head. “Mhm, there’s something else I’ve always thought of.” Taehyung leans forwards until there’s no space between you two anymore, his full lips by your ear as he whispers deeply. 

“I want you to myself for a whole night.” 

Suddenly you’re hyper aware of how his body presses into yours, curling up your palms against your thighs to manage the shock of electricity he sends throughout your system. “But you’ve already-” 

“No, not like that.” You take a shaky breath when he places his arm on the back of your chair, somehow closer than he was before, his voice husky. “I meant where you see me as a real dom.” 

You swallow hard, the bass of his tone rippling through your ear. “All I think about is showing you that side, what I wanna do to you when nobody’s watching.” His voice is low and gruff, dripping sin in your ear as he draws closer. “When you’re all mine, when it’s only our naked bodies and you’re my needy, little sub.” He drops an octave so dangerously you can barely manage when his hand inches onto your thigh, very aware your overalls bared your legs to him.

His hand feels rough and masculine against your skin, his lips skimming your ear as you bites yours. You imagine what other places he could be right now, paired with his words that teased so much more you’re missing out on, and itched to taste. 

He’s smug and coy, but you’ve always been Taehyung’s match, turning your head to instead brush against his ear and whisper deliberately slow. 

“Then try me, daddy.” 

And Taehyung cracks shit-eating smirk, releasing a puff of hot air against your skin. 

You yawn, the day’s shenanigans and activities catching up to you as you rest in Taehyung’s arms, who caught you falling asleep on your boat as he drove you two back. 

Your stomach was full after eating dinner with him, bordering 9pm as Taehyung docks the boat as carefully possible, mindful of your figure that keeps nodding off. 

The boat settles and Taehyung swiftly leaps off, gently telling you to wake up and follow him back inside the house. His hands curl around your waist as he securely helps you land on the dock, rounding your shoulders as he clutches you close. You remain attached to his side, arms hugging his torso as the cold air by the sea shivers you awake, cowering into Taehyung’s warmth. 

Taehyung takes it as his signal to pull you closer, covering you from the chilly breeze as you both enter your villa. Your shoes are off and it takes no communication for the pair of you to understand the bedroom is your destination, having expended most of your energy for today. 

Taehyung lets you enter first as you trudge towards the bed, Taehyung plopping down on the mattress as you stand in between his manspreading legs, rubbing at your eye with another fatigued yawn. 

“Damn, why do I feel so sleepy?” 

“Jet lag. It’s a bitch, remember?” Taehyung pays homage to his old punchline, leaning back on his palms as he yawns as well. 

You whine a little at the annoying exhaustion, throwing your legs over Taehyung’s thighs and straddling him. Your arms coil around his neck and you envelope him in a hug, snuggling into him like he’s a nest and you’re his little bird. You melt into his broad, protective frame, tired eyes falling shut.

“Mmm, sleepy baby.” Taehyung hums, arms wrapping around your torso as he embraces you in return. You two remain like that for awhile, feeling the warmth of each other’s bodies, basking in the sheltering feeling that comes with such intimacy. 

You’re not sure why, but kissing him feels like something you want to do. You draw yourself away from his neck and bring your face before his, looking into his eyes with unabashed innocence, until your lips press against his slowly. 

He welcomes you openly, arms winding around you tighter as your hand snakes up into his hair, tugging at the ends that sweep the nape of his neck. Not long after your tongue’s dipping into his mouth, Taehyung swirling his own around yours as the tempo remains slow and relaxed, unhurried and sensual. 

Taehyung’s hand then inches towards the button of your overalls, unclipping until both pop off, pushing them off your shoulders. The garment pools at your waist, sucking in a breath at the exposure you gain. You unintentionally grind down on Taehyung’s lap when his hands slide inside the jean material. 

He grinds you over his crotch for a while, making out lazily as your core repeatedly glides back and forth over his hardening cock. Taehyung palms your ass before he’s slowly tugging your overalls down your waist. He pulls them past your moving backside until they settle at your thighs, helping him work them off. 

They’re discarded and you settle back over Taehyung’s lap, core buzzing when it makes contact with his member that now lightly prods your slicked folds, already dampening your panties. 

You moan at the feeling, gripping onto the nape of Taehyung’s neck as you mouth at him languidly, like you want to savour the taste of his mouth even after thousands of kisses. Taehyung’s fingers then canvas towards the bottom of your blouse, playing with the hem until he begins stripping it off, raising your arms for him to remove the useless material. 

He throws it somewhere and you’re left in your bra and underwear, ignited by the intimate sensation of your bare skin against his clothes. His palms curl around your waist, rocking you with him in a motion that’s intoxicating, head-spinning as you make out. 

Your underwear is his next target, stripping off the dainty fabric until it’s just your bra, where his hand slithers up your spine and fiddles with the back, unclasping it. It releases open and he lazily slides the straps off your shoulders, slinging the navy blue coloured garment on the floor. 

You’re left completely naked and undressed on top of a fully-clothed Taehyung, something about your slick leaking onto his clothes exhilarating, arousing. You press your body further into his, knees digging into the mattress as you lean forward for more contact and he manages all of you, takes each lick of your tongue and grind of your hips with his own. 

You’re so drunk on kissing and making out with him you’re painfully unaware of what he’s housed in mind. 

He suddenly stops, pulling himself away as he gazes at your flushed cheeks, hooded eyes that communicate the lust the pumps through your veins. He breathes against you hard, your breaths mingling together as you remain close and intimate, hands all over each other. 

You bite your lip as he lightly removes a piece of hair from your face, your doe eyes anticipating him as Taehyung feels himself fall harder for you. 

“Y/N... I want to try something.” 

You tilt your head, him using your name piquing your interest. “What is it?” 

He licks his bottom lip and secures an arm around you, carrying you both to the top of the bed as he leans back against the headboard, perching you comfortably on his lap again. 

“Tae-” You call out in question but you’re interrupted by him suddenly shifting himself downwards, shuffling into a laid out position on the bed as you lift up for him, using the headboard as support. 

Your eyes go wide, watching him settle onto a pillow as you straddle his stomach. “Taehyung, what are you-”

“Ride my face, Princess.”

You fill with instant butterflies, suddenly very aware of what he’s asking you to do, and you become embarrassed. “B-baby, you don’t-you don’t need to do this.”

Taehyung regards you softly with the shake of his head. “I want to do this.”

You become shy, so painfully shy to need to conceal your face. It’s burning up, and you’re so aware of how candid this all is you feel yourself near implode. “I-I don’t know, Tae. It’s a lot of work for you, and I don’t want you to be overwhelmed or hurt you.”

Taehyung’s hands slide up to your hips, smoothing over your skin as he coos at you, sweet and warm. “It’s okay, baby, come sit on my face. It’s not too much for me at all, I wanna taste you.”

You’re still burning with embarrassment as you shake your head ‘no’, hiding behind your hands as your courage runs away from you. Taehyung’s heart grows too soft, wondering what’s got you so nervous.

“Princess, you don’t have to be shy with me. It’s only me, just you and me.” Taehyung rubs over your smooth, bare thighs, voice mellow and honey-like. “Let me give you what you deserve, baby.”

You peek between your fingers, finding a reassuring, sincere smile on Taehyung’s lips down below when you do.

Taehyung’s endeared, watching you all shy and flustered as you sit naked above him, his hands coming out to gently take yours.  “Come here, my angel. I’ll guide you through it, and I’ll go slow.” He coos as he kindly pulls your hands to his shoulders, carefully hooking them on as he looks into your gorgeous gems of eyes, patient and waiting for you.

You shuffle towards his face after a deep breath, Taehyung slowly winding his arms underneath your thighs to tug you closer. You extend your legs and up you go, not finding the bravery to plop down on his face just yet.

“Tae..” Your voice wavers as you peer down at him, so unfamiliar with this you’re a nervous wreck. “I-I’ve never done this before.”

“That’s okay.” Taehyung says, pressing a kiss to your groin as he encourages you. “Just a little further, Princess, I’ll take care of you.”

You shuffle some more, directly above him as you peer down with anxiety, scared about what to do next, and your hands hide your tomato-red face again, burning with embarrassment. “Taehyung, this is so embarrassing, I can’t-I can’t do this.”

Your heart’s about to pick up speed when Taehyung begins rubbing pacifying circles into your thighs, soothing you as he provides words of affirmation, words of comfort. “But you’re so gorgeous, baby. What’s there to be embarrassed about?” He asks softly. “I wanna taste you, I wanna feel you like this, Y/N.”

Maybe it’s the abundance of raw love you can hear in his sincerity, or the melted caramel his voice is laced with, or maybe the unfettered, pure look of sheer desire and admiration you can discern in his coffee eyes. Whatever it was, your chest fills with butterflies, the kind that have the power to embolden you, to provide you with small confidence as your hands slowly falter from your face.

“You can trust me, baby.” Taehyung affirms. “I’ve got you.. always.”

You feel light, feel as though your body’s come to a tranquil state as your hands cup his soft face lovingly, pads of your thumbs gliding across the apple of his cheeks, your eyes communicating gratefulness.

You nod to him shyly, securing a hand on the head board as your other curls around his on your thigh, squeezing for comfort as you flip your hair from your face.

You fill with bravery again and jut your bare, leaking core before his mouth, Taehyung hissing and groaning pleasurably. “Shit, Princess. You’re gorgeous, so fucking gorgeous.” He praises as he pressed a kiss to your wet clit, licking the taste off his lips. “Get to taste the prettiest pussy like this.”

You smile like a daft idiot, clamping down on your lip as fuzziness invades your chest. Taehyung holds you above his mouth, awaiting you with patience and care with a small smile.

You finally suck in a reflective breath, lungs filling with confidence as you sink down on him and your weeping, pulsing core touches Taehyung’s wet, plushy lips beneath you.

You shudder immediately, the sensation of his lips wrapped around your bare, leaking core the epitome of your wildest dreams. You grip him and the headboard hard, keeping your legs from already shaking at just how fucking good he feels.

“Tae, baby, oh my God-” And just when you think this is heaven, Taehyung swipes his tongue through your folds and you squeal, digging your nails wherever you hold as your body twitches, that scheming muscle of his the sheer work of the devil.

Your pathetic breath hitches to manage the abundant arousal that shots through your veins, Taehyung glancing up at you with those entrancing eyes of his as he smirks against your pussy.

“Does it feel good, Princess?”

“So good. Oh God, Tae, so fucking good.”

Taehyung chuckles softly, eyes locked on you as he glides his tongue up your slit again, the tip playing with your clit before he detaches. You sigh out so loudly it’s sharp and gets cut off, blood rushing to your head as you feel heated, maybe even sweat collecting on you already. You keep yourself hovering as you try to manage his downright sinful mouth, always lifting off him at even just the slightest lick, and Taehyung enjoys every passionate second of it.

He smooths over your thighs up to your unmoving hips, speaking in that low voice of his. "Try sitting down, baby, I promise it'll feel good."

You're swallowing as you heed his request, gazing down at him between your legs and you dip your core, as if testing the waters that is Taehyung's mouth, and his tongue simultaneously juts out to lick at your cunt. 

You moan out lewdly, gripping the headboard like it was your only lifeline. Your eyes are screwed shut so tightly you were seeing stars, opening them to stay in contact with Taehyung's bewitching eyes as you dip down once again, this time Taehyung running his tongue so deep into your folds you're like a popsicle he's licking on a hot summer's day.

"Tae.. oh my God."

"Move whenever you feel like it, baby. Whenever it feels good." He speaks between your legs and you're unsure what washes over you, maybe the arrant horniness of this entire situation as you take a deep breath and declare a triumphant 'fuck it'.

You are sitting on your husband's face.

And you're going to drive yourself insane.

You gently plop your pussy down on his mouth and Taehyung happily greets you with a low groan and a lick, the fatal combination of both making you weak in the knees. The vibration of his voice ripples through you, looking down to see Taehyung's shut his eyes as he lightly sucks as your pussy, occasionally providing tantalizing kitten licks.

You're so enamored and in love with his enjoyment of eating you out, you fill with excitement instantaneously, arousal pumping through your blood as it fills your heart.

"Taehyung.." You call him, letting out light moans as he gently licks at you. "I-I want more."

Taehyung opens his eyes as you admire his irises, painted over with a colour of lust and desire. He runs his fingers over your thighs, feeling at your skin as he gives you a deep swipe in between your wet pussy lips, his eye contact deadly.

"Try riding me, Princess." He presses mindless kisses to your dripping cunt. "Grind down on my face."

You feel fire ignite in your stomach, the idea of grinding on Taehyung's gorgeous face doing you in. You've always wanted to shut him up and have him licking at you like a mad man, so what exactly was stopping you now?

You nibble at your lip as you elevate yourself once again, only to set yourself right down on his mouth. Taehyung's tongue from hell licks a nice, long stripe up your quivering slit, lips lightly suckling around your pussy as you twitch above him.

Your naked chest rises and falls, revved on by your horniness as you lightly begin moving yourself in a back and forth motion, caving when you feel Taehyung's tongue glide across your sensitive pussy lips in accordance. You’re only testing the movement, and yet it has you moaning out without a care in the world as you grasp the headboard with need. 

"That's it, baby. Move just like that." Taehyung encouraged, his mouth capturing your pulsing pussy as you attempt to get a feel for the motion with experimental gyration, becoming lost on any further action.

"Tae, how do I.. I don't know how to move.." You get out, feeling your body high off this divine sensation already, but you crave so, so much more.

"Imagine it's my cock, angel.” Taehyung advises. “You're riding my cock, but you don't have to bounce up and down for me, just back and forth for yourself." Taehyung explains as he flaps his tongue over your little clit, kissing and sucking in portions. "Move as much as you want, don't think about me."

"But Tae, I'm worried about you-"

"Don't be, Princess.” He pacifies. “I'll be okay, just chase your pleasure. Chase your high until you come all over my face, that's all I need." Taehyung adjusts his grip and shoves his tongue deeper inside you, tasting the sweet nectar that drips out of you. You see the way he enjoys it, letting out little moans and groans that buzz through your body, and you've never felt so eager in your entire life.

"Okay.. but please, please tap me if it's too much. I don't want to make you take too much for me."

Taehyung's heart could've exploded, not familiar with such care and consideration for him during sex. So all he can do is smile fondly, and hope it communicates the love he feels for you in the very depths of his heart. "Of course, my baby. Now fuck yourself out on my face."

You giggle a little, feeling your chest blossom with comfort, with familiarity and warmth. You bite your lip before slowly beginning another back and forth motion over Taehyung's mouth, feeling yourself lose your mind as his long, thick tongue surfaces to lick you in between.

A few riveting, and experimental minutes later you've began a sensual pace, rocking yourself over Taehyung's face as you sigh and moan out, feel ecstasy fill your veins as Taehyung draws his wet tongue all over your palpitating pussy, matching your speed.

You clutch the headboard harder, moving quicker as lewd sounds escape you and increase in volume, chasing the sensitive touch of his wet muscle meeting your leaking, aching pussy. You feel your clit sometimes brush up against his lips or nose and it feels like you're vibrating, buzzing with arousal that rips through your insides.

“Taehyung.. fuck.”

"Mmm, that's my girl, keep going." Taehyung encourages, arms holding you open wider as he stuffs his face in between your legs, laps and licks with vigor as you use your knees to ride his face, for unwavering leverage. You grind down on him, feeling his tongue penetrate deeper and you're in your own euphoria. Your head's thrown back as you lose yourself, immerse yourself in the heaven Taehyung crafts in between your shaking thighs, feeling an orgasm bubble in your gut as you increase your movements.

You can feel your pussy secreting your sweet essence like waterworks, clenching and fluttering as you take Taehyung’s masterful tongue in between your fleshy folds. 

Now you're desperate, needing, wanting more. He feels so good you could cry, so good your toes were curling against the ruined sheets and your eyes were screwing shut. Your pussy was on white hot fire, feeling it rake and itch with burning pleasure only Taehyung has the power to call forth.

You don't believe in scarcity anymore, bracing your hands on the headboard as you begin rocking over Taehyung with all you can muster, grinding and riding all over his face until your legs lose strength, until your stomach begins to coil.

"Oh fuck, atta girl, just like that." Taehyung swears as he groans out in disarray, in pleasure as he eats up all your fast, untethered movements. "Fuck yes, baby, you’re so sexy, keep going."

His words only add to your arousal, feeling your every erogenous zone light up as Taehyung laps and licks and sucks at your pussy disorderly, a sloppy, wet mess he enjoys every second of. "My fucking God, Y/N, you’re so wet, you taste so good."

Your slick is drenching Taehyung’s mouth, and it has your heart thrumming in your chest, blood pumping in your ears so loudly all you can think about is your orgasm, think about the coil wrapping itself up in your gut with each time Taehyung licks at your pathetic cunt with skilled and delicious stripes.

Your pussy aches and pulsates and vibrates for more, losing your hold on reality as you’re sent to cloud nine. You yearn for him to keep going, keep licking and letting out those grunts and groans of satisfaction, chase your high until the damn sunrise with your own moans and groans so unfiltered and loud, you're incredibly glad only you and Taehyung reside on this island.

"Taehyung.. Tae.."

"What is it, baby?"

"I can't-I can't fucking stop, you feel so fucking good." You cry out with tears in your eyes, the dull ache and pain your pussy buzzes with doing something to your wellbeing. Your eclipsing orgasm is so strong and it thrashes around in your stomach, wanting to release and snap like a twig.

"Then don't," Taehyung coos. "Don’t stop until you come. Until you come all over my face and you shut me up."

You moan out sharply when Taehyung locks you down on him, roughly grinding you over his mouth as he shuts his eyes and immerses himself in you, puppy-licking and stuffing his tongue so deep within your pussy lips you're the replica of his lifeline, and it only initiates the beginning of your end.

You can feel it, it's roping and bunching up in the pit of your stomach so harshly everything is drowning out around you, only feeling Taehyung's mouth underneath and in between your legs as you ride his face like a madwoman, dig your knees into the matters until you realize your pace is erratic. You're all over the place, absolutely no pattern as you gyrate and rock and grind so much your clit repeatedly hits Taehyung's nose and face.

"Keeping going, Princess, I know you're close." The formidable tip of Taehyung’s tongue flaps all over your throbbing pussy, supplying all kinds of pleasure and a wet mess that has you on your last thread. "Come all over loverboy’s face, pretty girl. Wanna taste your cum."

Taehyung talks dirty in that deep, deep voice of his between your legs and the added stimulation collects in your gut, coils. Coils to no end, coils so tightly you desire to give yourself one last tendril of sanity by grinding down so hard he’s completely stuffed full of your cunt, remaining in control. 

That was, until Taehyung sucks so harshly on your pussy, his nose prodding your engorged clit, tongue driven so far into your weeping hole you come undone like a useless piece of string.

You release, and you release hard. So hard you see white spots in your vision and your body completely convulses, twitches as your orgasm ripples through your sloppy pussy. Your movements come to a slow, relaxed pause, Taehyung leisurely moving his tongue up your leaking folds as he watched your fucked out face above him.

You feel like you're floating, having released all the tension in your stressed body as you breathe out rapidly, hooded eyes coming down to peer at Taehyung eating up all your cum. You're completely taken by the sight, cheeks flushed and warm as you realize how much you lost yourself, how much you threw everything away just to relish in his mouth and face and you were nothing but grateful, so in love with him you smiled like an admiring fool.

You're beginning to lift off him to shower him with affection, until you peer carefully to see there's a confused crease to Taehyung's eyebrows as he slowly mouths at your core, like something's wrong.

"Baby, what's wrong?"

"... you didn't squirt."

"Huh?" He's barely above a whisper, attempting to hear him better as he still pries you open and you gush your slick.

"You didn't squirt… this-this is a fucking crime."

"Taehyung, what? So what if I didn't-" You would've finished your sentence if it weren't for Taehyung suddenly hooking onto your thighs and dangerously locking you back down over his mouth, sputtering immediately.

"Tae!"

"If your legs aren't shaking, we're not fucking done."

Then ensues another 10, 20, for what you could think was a 30-minute session of Taehyung absolutely going to town on your pussy. He sucks and licks and you're sure he even bites at one point, overstimulating your clit and pussy until real tears escape you this time, near screaming out in pleasure.

"Taehyung.. Tae-!"

"I'm making you squirt again, you will squirt again." Taehyung's ruled by a determination you can see burning in his eyes, feeling your overstimulation melt into a subtle, buzzing orgasm in your abdomen, nearly crying out moans that sound like music to Taehyung's ears.

"Tae, I don't have-you have to breathe!"

Taehyung shakes his head a vehement ‘no’, slithering his long tongue all over your messy pussy. “I need to make you squirt again. It was so fucking hot the first time and I've never forgotten it since." Taehyung confesses, trying to pry your core from his tongue but even if he's the one underneath you, he's in complete, and utter control.

"I'll destroy this pussy, eat this pussy up like it's mine."

"It's yours, Tae, it's all fucking yours, fuck!" He's moving so fast, and his tongue feels so wet and slippery you're burning brighter than the sun, so needy and horny and an utter mess for the man underneath you.

A man you so gladly got to call your husband.

"Taehyung, please.." You beg him. "I-I want your cum inside me, put your fucking kids inside me and I'll come again, I promise."

Taehyung's breathing is running rampant, out of control as he moves ferally and like an animal, eating up your pussy like his favourite meal and he’s been starved for weeks. "You want me to fuck you, Princess? Put our kids inside you and make you a mom?"

"Yes, daddy, fuck yes. Just want your cum, Tae.."

"Oh, oh fucking shit." Taehyung chuckles dryly, a dark and humourless sound. "You did not just do that."

You chuckle yourself, riding him like a madwoman as your body goes into overdrive, losing your sense of all fucking reality. "I just did. What else..do you expect to become.. with your cum inside me, daddy?" You lose air as Taehyung rocks you hard and heavy over his face, abruptly stopping to peer up at you with the evilest of eyes.

"Oh, you want it feral, don't you?"

"Don't forget hard, sailor." Taehyung scoffs with amusement as you wink, quickly changing gears where in less than a second, he's off the bed and shredding his clothes. His fast movements invoke your own and you both viscously tear off Taehyung’s clothes; him working his belt and pants as you rip off his shirt.

He's finally naked and dips down, securing his hands underneath your thighs as leap up into his hold. Your legs grapple around him and your bare pussy meets his torso, the sensation riveting as your mouth connects with his in a flash.

You groan, tasting yourself all over his addicting mouth, making out with him sloppily and messily, cum and saliva slathering all over your lips. Your hands are everywhere, groping and grabbing each other so aimlessly you don’t even notice Taehyung rushing your bodies towards the nearest surface; your floor to ceiling windows to be exact.

You're shoved up against the cold glass as you let out an enjoyable noise, kissing and breathing hard as feral noises escape both your lips, sucking on each other's face, tongue's down each other's throats. Your hands mess up his perfect hair as Taehyung pushes you up against the window, your fronts pressing into each other as it shoots arousal through your core, turns you on by tenfold.

"Shit, Taehyung, fuck me hard, fuck me so hard.”

"I will, I fucking will, baby. Put our kids inside you and never stop fucking you." You can tell you're both insane, so high off each other's drug the air crackles with burning sexual chemistry, tension and intimacy that rakes both your bones.

It's just so passionate, so loving and full of fire you don't even remember when Taehyung breached your pussy walls, when his tip sank right into your dripping cunt that aches for him in every possible way. He's already begun the perfect pace from the get-go, fucking you nice and slow until he begins angling himself for that perfect g-spot inside you, watching you writhe and weep and whimper in his arms.

"Taehyung.." You moan and throw your head back against the window, feeling so hot your nails dug into his shoulders. You know you leave red trails of scratches on his sweaty skin as you moan out, addicted to the sensation of his inside you until Taehyung rips your hands off him. He forces your wrists against the glass above your head, a single hand of his enough to ensnare them completely as his lips dive for your neck.

You sigh out pornographically at the rough action, feeling his cock hot and heavy and thick inside you, the drag like your own personal heaven. "Fuck, holy fuck, Taehyung!"

"Nobody fucks you like I do, huh? Nobody pounds your pussy like this, makes you come like this?"

He's growling and he's right, so right your walls are fluttering and clenching so bad tears pool in your eyes, threatening to spill out. "God, oh God, yes, Taehyung."

"This pretty pussy is mine, gonna make you mine with my cum inside you." His words are filthy and rev your engine, feeling him thrust into you so hard and deeply all you can do is scream and speak gibberish, make absolutely no sense as Taehyung fucks you up against the window.

“Ugh, Taehyung.. Taehyung-!”

"Louder, baby, be so loud everybody knows how good you're being fucked right now."

"Taehyung, oh my fucking God-!" You're insane, he's insane and you could care less. “Fuck me harder, fuck me like I’m famous, Tae-!” 

He smirks against your skin, “Okay, Princess.” and he draws toward your mouth, repeatedly jackhammering into your pathetic pussy as his lips brush against yours with feral grunts and harsh breaths.

You feel him everywhere, in every crevice of your body you're set ablaze, crying tears as you feel so, so euphoric and you're burning bright. Your gut is so taxed, twisted to its very limit as you spill whatever comes to your mouth while he pounds into your cunt, hips smacking against yours.

"I love you, Taehyung, I do. I love you so much it hurts."

"I love you more. I love you so much, so fucking much, baby, my pretty girl, my Princess."

Taehyung coos as he remains right at your lips, watching your every miniscule reaction to him fucking you into oblivion, your harsh, rampant breaths mingling together as you feel your clit brush up against Taehyung's body. 

The buzz and constant stimulation are too good with Taehyung's strong hand holding you up, peering down in between your bodies where his dick disappears into your velvety pussy as you moan like a pornstar. Taehyung swears at the sight, beating up your pulsing cunt as he angles just right and supplies that one deep, direct hit to your g-spot with a rough thrust.

You immediately gush like a broken fountain around him, trapping him inside you as reality dwindles out into a forgotten abyss.

Your vision blacks out, tears spill from your eyes and your pussy's a destroyed mess, but the wet sensation that comes out of you has Taehyung elated beyond words. "Oh fuck yes, there it is, my Princess is squirting! You’re hot, that's so fucking hot I can't-shit, I can't last."

And that's the only warning you got before Taehyung's shooting his cum inside you, white strips of hot semen spilling into you so abundantly you feel stuffed to the very brim, as though you've already got a fucking bun in the oven if it weren't for the birth control shot you received with Taehyung a week back.

He released rough and hard, coming to a stop after he softly fucked his cum into you, Taehyung letting go of your hands as you fall limp against him, only supported by Taehyung's strong arms as your face falters into his shoulder.

You both breathe hard, panting bodies entangled together against the window as your pussy feels like it's been fucked open, throbbing and messy and aching as your body feels taxed, completely out of energy after a tiresome day.

You lose your strength along with your consciousness, Taehyung your only strength as he softens inside you and your eyes are fluttering shut; only remembering the way Taehyung's hand came up to cradle the back of your head, how gently he kissed your hair, and how close he held you in that heated, unforgettable moment. 

A cool, night breeze fills the room as you stir, the room having filled with the scent of sex.

You find yourself cuddled up in the satin sheets of your bed, eyes fluttering open as you awaken from your unknown slumber, stretching out your stiff muscles. Sleep still riddles your brain, but when you reach beside you out of habit, you realize your favourite person’s missing. You pout groggily, hugging the sheets to your naked body as you realize Taehyung’s not here. You rise from the bed lethargically, making small, tired steps out somewhere in search of your husband. 

You waddle out of your vast bed, cracking the door open slightly to poke your head out into the larger, common area of your master bedroom. You land on Taehyung reclining in the lounging section, his face illuminated by the screen of his Surface. Black-rimmed glasses adorn him as he remains seated with crossed legs and his comfy clothing; white t-shirt, beige cardigan paired with the same coloured, loose-fitting pajama bottoms. 

He seems to be diligently reading through something on his device as he scrolls with a touch pen, curating notes and adjustments on the document. You pull the door open wider, letting yourself paddle over to him as you hug the sheets around you in the chilly room.

The fabrics drag across the floor as your bare feet patter gently approaching him, catching Taehyung’s attention. His curious eyes find you with a small smile, lazily wrapped up in the satin sheets as you rub an eye, fatigued pout to your lips.

“Hey, sleepyhead.” 

You look at him drearily, too tired to even say anything as you simply feel inclined to near him. Taehyung makes space as you crawl into his lap, nestling yourself into him comfortably. You cuddle up against his broad, warm chest, resting your temple there as sleep lulls your eyes again. 

Taehyung peers down at your little snuggled up figure in his lap, cracking a fond chuckle. “Cute.” 

You nuzzle into him with a little noise, curling up into the smallest thing possible. He wraps an arm around you and kisses the top of your hair as he continues to read, embracing you closely as he works. 

Your breathing falls into a rhythmic rise and fall after a silent 20 minutes, descending back into a slumber as Taehyung runs his fingers through your hair, the quaint action meditative. 

He begins to feel you shivering in his hold, however, glancing down to see the sheets are dipping from your exposed, naked top. Taehyung recalls the balcony door is open and mindfully sets his work down, peeling back his cardigan.

He rounds your figure and drapes you with it, wrapping you up in his warmth. You nearly purr like a small kitten, Taehyung yawning with a little laugh as he decides to call it day as well. 

He’s too tired to maneuver you both to the bedroom, instead carefully perching you on his chest as he lays down on the couch, embracing you tenderly as his own eyes fall shut.   

It feels cozy and toasty like this, a small, content smile framing your lips as you snuggle up with Taehyung, enveloped by his comforting warmth as your mind drifts into a tranquil dreamland. 

A dreamland where everything feels safe and right, where there isn’t a single, trivial worry on your mind as you remain in a paradise with the love of your life. 

Except, funnily enough, none of it was a dream, and rather your sweet reality. 

“We’re meeting someone very important at the event tonight.” 

“We have to meet somebody? Are we introducing ourselves?” 

“Yes and no? He’s an old-time affiliate of my father’s. He’s backed the company for years and we’re meeting him for the first time in awhile. He couldn’t come to the wedding.” 

“Ooh, so I’m being introduced?” 

“Yes, I’ve been telling him over the phone I’ve met an angel, so he wants to see one too.” 

“Ugh, you’re so cheesy. Do you have an idea what should I wear, then? To the event?”

“You can wear whatever you want, Princess, you’ll look pretty anyway.” 

You smacked your hand’s over your cheeks that hurt from smiling like a fool, feeling their hot temperature as you recalled how fucking adorable Taehyung was earlier today. 

Why did he always have to be so loving and kind? All it ever did was make your heart race and fall so much harder for him, contemplating what in God’s name you ever did to even deserve him. 

You smooth over the chiffon sundress you chose for today after Taehyung informed you of tonight’s event, a lilac wrap dress that stopped mid-thigh and was adorned with cute ruffles at the ends of the skirt and short sleeves. Your hair was lightly curled in soft waves, hoping it would fit the more laid-back, tropical atmosphere Taehyung described of the event.

You fiddled with the hem of your dress, checking to see if the light, soft purple eyeshadow and your eyeliner looked appealing, suddenly feeling all bashful wanting to look good for your husband. Maybe it’s because you two never began in such a fashion; you never paid mind to how you appeared to Taehyung, who’d seen you in all your messy or unwashed hair, your ruined makeup and mismatched outfits. 

So suddenly desiring to dress nicely for him, dolling yourself up for his approval felt foreign, but a good foreign. It was new and fresh, something that let excitement tickle at your chest once you consider what Taehyung’s face would look like seeing you. 

You take a breath, ready to present yourself to him who stands waiting in your room together, probably checking his phone. You’re seconds from turning the handle until you spot something in your arsenal of accessories, teetering on adding it to your look until you bite your lip and decorate yourself with it anyway, confidently waltzing out the door. 

You see he has a hand in his pocket, his attention turning away from his phone as he glances at you, and takes a near double take. His dazzled eyes widen, mouthing falling open in shock until it erodes into the cutest boxy grin you’ve ever seen adorn his face.

“Oh.. my God.” His voice is beyond surprised, face lighting up as he soaks you in. He approaches you in small steps, holding his hands out to smooth over your arms. He absorbs your entire look, heart eyes falling to your hair. 

“You’re.. adorable. You’re wearing a bow..” Taehyung’s fingers come up to gently touch the matching-coloured bow in the side of your hair, sweeping it behind your ear. Taehyung marvels at you with a toothy smile, cheeks the epitome of soft bread. “This is so fucking cute.” 

You giggle radiantly, watching him shift his look to your dress. “Oh god, and you’re wearing a sundress. That’s it, this is how I die.” Taehyung brings a hand to his heart as he purses his lips together with a sniffle, acting as though he’s in pain. 

“You’re so cute, oh my God my wife is so cute, I can’t breathe.” He feigns loss of air as he takes theatric deep breaths, practically panicking. “Why are you not in my pocket? Now everyone has to see how cute you are and they’ll fall in love with you and I have to try and keep my hands off you oh my God.” 

Taehyung’s rambling as he brings a nervous hand to his forehead has you laughing adorably, entertained by his show. “Tae, you’re flattering me!” 

“No I’m not, you’re wearing a sundress and a bow? A bow?! And the dress stops at your thighs and I love your thighs and you look so good in this colour.” Taehyung continues to freak out, losing his mind. “Holy shit, I’m going to die, I think I’m having a heart attack. Is this what having a heart attack feels like? Or is it just when you’re insanely in love?” 

“Tae!” You laugh at him brightly, reaching out for his hands he keeps splayed on his chest as though he’s been shot through the heart. “I look normal, baby, you’re freaking out too much.” 

“Normal.. is there a way to hit you on the head that won’t hurt you too much?” Taehyung genuinely asked. “Cause that’s the biggest lie I’ve ever heard from you. You’re so fucking cute, so adorable and pretty and holy shit I’m so glad I chose the right woman.” 

Taehyung then shuts his eyes and holds his hands together as if in prayer, speaking to a higher power. “To my guardian angels, I thank you everyday you thought me deserving enough to have one of your own. I can’t believe I’ve been gifted with the prettiest angel wife.”

You burst out into laughter at his hilarious bit, pushing at him to stop and get rid of the bashful, rosy tinge to your cheeks. “Taehyung, you’re so dramatic! Stop it!” 

“No, really, you don’t understand. Don’t even get me started on that thing you did last night by crawling into my lap and cuddling into me like a little kitten I almost fucking died.” Taehyung emphasizes like a mad scientist, covering his face with his palm as he loses it.

“Tae! You’re making me blush, can you stop?”

“Wait a minute,” Taehyung halted all activity and everything fell to a silence. He dramatically walks over to your bed and takes a seat, hands curled over his lips as he sits brooding, contemplating. 

“You have to twirl for me.” 

“I have to what?”

“You have to do a lil’ spinney spin for me in that dress.” Taehyung motions with his index finger. “Otherwise I’ll be six feet under.” 

“Won’t watching me spin send you six feet under anyway?” 

“Yeah, but at least I’ll see what awaits me at the gates of heaven before I die.” He counters.

“And what makes you so sure you’re going to heaven?” 

“I somehow deserved you. If I’m worthy of you then I’m going to heaven for sure.”

You stifle a laugh and feel all giddy and fuzzy inside, watching Taehyung manspread as he watches you with fond eyes and an eager stance. “Give me a cute lil’ spin, baby.” 

You heed his request and cross your foot over the other, twirling around in your dress as you finish off with a little leg in the air and a charming smile. You immediately grow embarrassed and cover your face with your hands, fake crying at your attempt. “Oh my god, I’m so fucking embarrassing!”

“Excuse me? You’re the cutest thing alive!” Taehyung cheers as he rises within seconds and throws his arms around your thighs, engulfing you in his embrace as he lifts you off the marble flooring. He spins you in the air as you both laugh harmoniously, dipping down to press pecks to each other’s lips until you conceal your face in his neck, feeling shy all over again. 

“Oh my God, such a shy baby.” Taehyung quite literally holds you in his arms like a baby, rubbing your back. “C’mon now, let’s go meet new people and make out on our boat.” 

“Awh man,” you pout. “We don’t have time for me to suck your dick, do we?” You grow sad on Taehyung’s shoulder as you hold on tightly. 

“Oh no, we do. I just don’t wanna ruin your pretty makeup.” Taehyung climbs down the stairs with you in his arms carefully, tangled around him like a koala.

“Can I suck you off after the party?” 

“Hm, we’ll see,” Taehyung contemplates. “I like when it’s all about you.”  

You scrutinize him playfully.  “Why are you so perfect?”

“I don’t know, I get it from you.” 

“Incorrect, you were perfect first.” 

“Incorrect, you were perfect first.” 

“Ugh,” you roll your eyes. “We sound so annoying.” 

“Annoyingly in love.” 

“That... is actually correct.” You giggle as you kiss Taehyung for what could be the millionth time, but definitely not the last as you approach your homey little yacht together. 

“Essentially that’s the case, I ultimately decided we should go public with an IPO to earn more stocks. I consulted my father before I even selected an underwriter.” Taehyung spoke to who you were introduced to as Mr. Gwan, the name sounding familiar for some reason. 

“Ah, that’s smart of you, son. I didn’t think a youngster like you would see the benefits.” 

“You know me, Mr. Gwan.” Taehyung conversed casually, mindlessly running an affectionate hand through your hair to keep the wind from ruining it. “I’ve had my nose deep in stock market books since I was 13.” 

“Those were the days, a young Taehyung asking me questions about IPO’s each time I visited.” Taehyung laughed along with Mr. Gwan, as you smile at the image of a young Taehyung so eager about the business scene. 

“You know, Y/N is quite smart when it comes to business as well. Aren’t you, Jagiya?” Taehyung looks towards you, hand canvassing down to stroke your back encouragingly. 

“Oh please, Taehyung, don’t get Mr. Gwan’s expectations up.” 

“Ah, Y/N, don’t worry at all. Taehyung was right when he called you an angel, you’re a very pretty young lady.” Mr. Gwan complimented and you attempted to hide your stupid smile and cheeks. “I believe I’ve also met your father, he’s a very talented man and I’m sure his daughter is just the same.” 

“Thank you, Mr. Gwan, you’re far too kind.” 

“Where do you work, dear? I hope your talent is being recognized.” Mr. Gwan asks kindly and then ensues a whole 10 minute conversation about your choice of company, why you currently work there and what also keeps you at it. 

“I decided to invest in the company as well, it’s small but being one of the employees first hired I was allocated a percentage of the profit, and that amount’s grown itself overtime.” You explained to Mr. Gwan who listened attentively, genuinely curious about your work at your architecture company and you were uberly glad he wasn’t like others, who usually inquired about your dad’s company. 

You’re too busy talking, so you never see the starry eyes Taehyung watches you with as he admires you talking all business, absentmindedly stroking your hair as you glance between him and Mr. Gwan. 

“You were right, Taehyung. Y/N is a very smart woman. You two are a lovely couple, now I feel upset I couldn’t make it to the wedding.” 

Taehyung waves Mr, Gwan off, quelling his worries. “It’s alright, Mr. Gwan, I’m just glad we were able to meet again after so long. I hope Mrs. Gwan and the kids are okay.” 

“Ah, they’re as lively as ever. Speaking of which, I can’t thank you enough for the donations, son, you know your art program’s really helped the kids out.” 

Taehyung freezes next to you, eyes wide as you grow confused, never having heard of such a thing before. “O-oh, of course, Mr. Gwan, you know how much I love the kids and their love for art.” 

“It’s been a real help, son. They’ve learned a lot about photography recently, even little Do-young keeps asking me for a camera for his birthday.” 

Taehyung smiles genuinely at that, admiring the boxy way his cheeks rise. “It’s nothing at all, Mr, Gwan.” 

“Now that you mention the kids I should probably return to them before they bother their mom too much.” Mr. Gwan’s already peeking elsewhere as he begins on his way. “I’ll see you two throughout the week hopefully. It was wonderful to meet you, Y/N!” 

“You as well, Mr, Gwan, take care!” You waved as he stepped off towards what you could tell was his rambunctious family, uwu-ing at the way they lit up seeing their father. 

Another thought comes to your mind however, turning to Taehyung. “Hey, I didn’t know about that. What’s the art program about?” 

Taehyung clears his throat and adjusts his shirt on himself, scratching at his neck. “Nothing.” 

You narrow your eyes at him. “You’re a shitty liar.” 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Taehyung acts nonchalant as he tucks his hands into his pockets, eyes flitting over the party. 

You grow endeared, pouting once you realize Taehyung’s getting shy, draping your hands over his chest as you search for his gaze. “Tae, do you personally donate to and fund art programs for children?” 

Taehyung clears his throat again, actively trying to evade you. “Aren’t you thirsty today? Do you want something to drink?” 

You gasp with a hand to your heart, radiant smile on you as you dote on him, wiping away a fake tear. “Oh my God, you’re the most precious person ever.” 

“Shut up.” 

“Honey, I’m serious.” You bring your hands to his face, letting your thumb stroke his cheek. “You’re so generous, baby. You don’t have to hide it from me.” 

He nibbles at his bottom lip, arms crossed as he flickers his innocent eyes to you. “My big mean, intimidating CEO is so kind. If only people knew they’d fall even more in love with you.” You tippy-toe to kiss him sweetly, Taehyung bending down for your height as he pecks you back. 

“And you’re a real-life angel.” Taehyung says as his arms wind around your waist, both of you stood outside in an open space at the tropical, though high-end party offering all the luxuries anyone could ask for. The party was bustling and welcoming, chatter and clinking glasses filling the air as upbeat music played over the sound system, most of the event open to a grand, luscious outdoor space that also provided a party inside a resort.

Taehyung and yourself were outside, enjoying the fresh air and scene of the beach and the adjoining, swishing water that reflected the moonlight. Your arms remained draped around his neck, feeling the light breeze kiss your skin as you come up to boop Taehyung’s nose. “Whatever, you’re still adorable.”

Taehyung rolls his eyes, chuckling as he pecks your lips. “You’re adorable, and do you for real want a drink, though?” 

“I could do with one,” you shrug. “But can I please have alcohol, baby?” You clasp your hands together and beg with your eyes. 

Taehyung narrows his own. “Which one do you want?” 

“Just some tequila, sir.” You salute him like a soldier. “I promise I don’t want anything else.” 

“What did we say your punishment was if you wanted liquor?” Taehyung chastises you as you sigh, deflating as you admit with a sad pout. “You don’t give me cuddles for three days.” 

“Exactly, if you want your cuddles then you can only get a cocktail.” 

You peer up at him with puppy dog eyes. “But the only cock I want is yours.” 

Taehyung sighs disappointingly, hand to his forehead. “God, it’s always the innocent ones.” 

“Please?” You beg him with all you can muster, hitting all his weak points with the pouting, even watery eyes. “I’ll be a good girl, please don’t take away my cuddles.” 

Taehyung hisses as though he’s been shot through the heart, taking the hit as he scrunches his nose and acquiesces regrettably. “Fine, fine... whatever my Princess wants.” 

You cheer as you hug him, but he’s quick to compromise. “But that means no kisses with your cuddles.” 

You gasp as though you’ve been done a great injustice, lips devastated as you speak. “But you always give me my kisses.” 

“I can’t spoil you like that, Y/N. This is supposed to be a punishment.” 

“But I thought you like spoiling me?” You pout even sadder, trying to convince him otherwise. “Don’t be a meanie and take away my kisses.” 

“Kisses are only for good girls.” Taehyung counters with his hands loose on your waist, and your heart grows sad. Tears begin to prick your eyes and your lips quiver, expression reminiscent of a sad kitten and Taehyung panics.

“Hey, don’t do that to me. Don’t give me the eyes.” Taehyung complains as he looks at your devastated face, expression hesitant. “Oh c’mon, don’t make me the bad guy.”

You make a whiney noise, sniffling a little and Taehyung smacks a hand to his forehead, exclaiming in defeat. “Oh God, fine, fine! Do whatever you want.” He acquiesces annoyingly, but you know he’ll adore you forever. 

You let out a triumphant squeal before popping up on a leg to kiss his cheek. “I love you,” You singsong, already making your way towards the varietal outdoor bar by the pool. “I’ll get our drinks, okay? What does my handsome man want?” 

“Woah, wait, I should get the drinks.” 

“Nuh uh, you were working late last night and you let me ride your face. You’re getting treated like a king.” You wag a rebuking finger at him and you see his mouth fall open for an argument, but you shoot him a harsh ‘shh’. 

Taehyung sighs, responding. “Canadian whiskey, rocks.” You blow him a kiss as confirmation and you’re whirling around for the bar, a happy spring to your step. 

You’ve received both drinks and secured them in your hands, making your way back to Taehyung. Your eyes search for where you last left him and he’s standing nonchalantly, appearing as the epitome of a Greek God, except there’s a small hiccup in that observation. 

He isn’t alone. 

Some chick you don’t recognize is chatting him up, Taehyung’s polite though standoffish behavior telling you it’s someone he doesn’t know. At first you feel jealousy overwhelm you, but it’s not long before you take a closer look at Taehyung and realize he’s not having fun. 

He’s reserved and cool, though you can tell by his expression he’s not really having it, a little awkward. Determination writes itself over your face as you approach speedily for his rescue, like a woman on a mission. 

“So, are you single or-” 

“Married.” You swoop in and wind both arms around Taehyung’s torso, smiling as nicely as you can. “He’s married. I’m sorry, but did you have business with my husband?” 

The woman freezes, growing awkward. “O-oh, no, not really.” She eyes you both as if you’re weird, flashing a dirty look back at her as you nearly step forward for a challenge, but Taehyung tugs you by your waist. 

“Woah, tiger.” He encases you in his palms. “That was hot.” 

You roll your eyes, removing yourself from his hold. “What’s hot is you. This is going to be a problem.” You gestured towards Taehyung’s outfit, black slacks paired with a black button-up he tucked in, a small, grey zig-zag print to it.

The black accentuated his manly curves and broad frame, the shirt kept a few buttons down and exposed his honey-coloured chest, perfect for ogling eyes to stare at. His hair didn’t help either, styled with lazy perfection as it revealed some forehead though curled at his brows, some pieces sexily loose. You didn’t want to start on the bracelets he paired with some minimalistic rings, his hands the epitome of crafted perfection.

“Why is it a problem?” Taehyung quirks a brow, running a lazy hand through his hair and you catch a glorious glimpse of his forehead.

“See, that.” You emphasize with a point. “You really think your new undercut doesn’t make you sex on legs? You look way too sexy, everyone’s gonna want you and I’ll have to try and keep cool about it.” You crossed your arms and puffed your cheeks as you attempted to collect yourself over his new hair for the millionth time, bringing a hand to your forehead with a distressed sigh. “God, my husband’s so hot, I’ll have to initiate my gatekeeping powers.” 

“Babe, I’m all yours anyway. It’s your ring I wear.” Taehyung flashes you his wedding band, returning him a deadpan expression. 

“You know that, but other people may not, that chick was example one. Do you know how many women will ignore a ring because you’re literally the spitting image of Adonis?” 

Taehyung narrows his eyes at you, hands tucked into his pockets. “Hmm, you’re flattering me to compensate for the alcohol, aren’t you?” 

“What?! I’m serious, this is going to be a problem. What are you so sexy for? All you have to do is just stand there and people start having breathing problems, I think I’m a few days away from being on a ventilator myself.” You complained about how hot he was, quite literally abstaining yourself from getting horny and jumping him already.  

“You’re cute.” 

“And you’re so sexy, ugh. Someone should’ve told me these are the repercussions of marrying the sexiest man alive.”

“You know, I think I actually won one of those.” 

“And my point stands!” You chime superficially as Taehyung simply laughs, grabbing the drinks you’d placed on the odd table behind you two. 

You both drink and talk away together at the party, engaging in either meaningful discourse or detailing whether raisins should exist or not (you both decided they shouldn’t, you both hated them). 

“They’re disgusting.” 

“Agreed, I’d rather get shot in the foot than find them in a cookie.” 

“That’s a little dramatic, Princess.” 

“Whatever, not as dramatic as you earlier today with how I look.” 

“Do you know how many men I’ve already had to death glare tonight? Not my fault you’re an angel.” 

You roll your eyes as the party grows livelier, having heard an official welcoming from the host of the grand networking event and essentially informing everyone to let loose, all the luxuries anyone needs just a snap of their fingers away in the beautiful city of Mykonos. 

You and Taehyung conversed with some of his associates, being introduced as either his pretty, his gorgeous, his whatever loving adjective he added to your title as his wife, and you two probably appeared disgustingly in love. You were also quite impressed for the umpteenth time with Taehyung’s etiquette and professionalism, having even mastered different languages as he discussed and talked business with multiple people, networking in all its glory. 

You wouldn’t lie and say it didn’t make you horny, because it was incredibly sexy when he got all CEO-like. Though what really did you in was how good he was at his job, watching him with a fond, adoring smile all night. 

You laughed when Taehyung told you a joke, hiding your giggle in his chest as you both stood away from the party, in your own little world. 

“So what’s it even take to be a good CEO?” You ask him genuinely with your back against a wall, Taehyung with a palm leaned just by your head as he stood in front of you, arm caging you in. His Chelsea-booted foot aimlessly toed at the ground, other hand in his pocket.  

“Well, there’s different approaches to being a good CEO. I take the most successful one.” 

“And what would that be?” You gauge attentively as you soak in the scent of his Invictus cologne, admiring him in all his glory. 

“Someone who doesn’t care what others think and gets the job done.” Taehyung explains. 

“What even is the best approach as a leader?” You ask. “It seems difficult to navigate.” 

“Effective leaders are people who don’t always accommodate for follower satisfaction. You just need to be considerate when needed, and initiate structure as much as you can.” 

“Where do you draw the line for consideration?” 

“A CEO is the highest in the chain of command,” Taehyung elaborates. “They automatically hold the most power over anyone else in a company, but they also represent it. Consideration is at my discretion, but I need to be careful with what I allow. Mistakes and errors aren’t just personal hurdles, they ripple throughout the company and that’s detrimental to a generational one like mine” 

You nod understandingly, asking him more. “You seem like a natural at your position, though. Were they things you learned, or they’re part of your personality?” 

“Personality, I guess?” Taehyung answers . “Some things I learned, but most of them are part of my personality. I can read others and I’m a people person, but I did a lot of learning.” 

“How did you even learn all this at your age? You’re so knowledgeable for only a 25-year old.” 

Taehyung laughs, almost as if he’s got something on his mind, but he doesn’t say it. “I’ve been in this scene my whole life, I taught myself.” 

You’re impressed, thoroughly interested in him. “Do you like it?” 

Taehyung’s expression seems to falter for a second here, but he schools himself, picking up on the odd change though neglecting to pay it mind. “I do.” 

He doesn’t really look at you when he says that, deciding to ask him other questions. “Do you.. find it difficult?” 

“Not really,” he shrugs, “Just gets a little annoying you don’t have much of a life. People our age are usually living out their 20′s, exploring the world, you know? I don’t really get that chance.” 

“That’s true, you’re always so restricted as an heir, I know how you feel.” You fiddled with your hands that remained tucked behind your back, a foot propped up against the wall. “What do you think is the most valuable thing to remember as a CEO?”  

Taehyung doesn’t even hesitate, cracking a sound that’s much like a scoff. “Your company is your life.” He states, kicking at some pebbles. “No matter how much you want to give up, even if it seems like too much.. or it’s something you never wanted in the first place..” Taehyung pauses, like his mind’s distracted. His eyes are trained on nothing really, and his voice wavers in volume. 

“You can never leave it behind, you’re bound for life.” 

Something washes over the atmosphere that wasn’t there before, a poignancy, something downcast as the conversation went on with this topic. You notice Taehyung’s eyes are still distracted as he seems lost in his thoughts, snapping your fingers before him. 

“Hey, Tae.” 

He blinks, returning to reality. “Huh?” 

You want to ask him what’s wrong, but quickly shut your mouth once realizing that’s intruding. You’ll never once push Taehyung to reveal things about himself he doesn’t want to yet, and so you trust he’ll eventually tell you with time, deflecting the conversation. 

“Why don’t we dance? They’re playing pretty good music.” You point towards the outdoor, active dance floor, a white platform that flashes with neon and black lights. 

“You wanna dance?” 

“Of course! It’s a party, genius, what else do you do?” The song changed to Dua Lipa’s “Levitating” and you could feel the pop-style beat coursing through you, moving your feet towards the dance floor with Taehyung in tow. 

“Princess, I don’t really dance.” 

“That doesn’t matter! The song’s too good to care.” You shout happily as you begin dancing your way over unabashedly. You move along to the melody as you wiggle your way onto the platform, dedicating every song lyric to your husband that laughs as he watches you, twirling and dancing however you could with the small buzz of alcohol in your blood.

You’re so immersed in the music and having fun on your own Taehyung’s never felt so enamored. All he can see is a pretty girl dancing around in a pretty dress, owning herself like she doesn’t have a care in the world and there’s no tomorrow. He doesn’t know why, but it lights something inside him, gets his heart pumping and his legs moving as he feels his reigns on his image loosen, his mind and body let go of any inconsequential worries.

“Come and dance with me, Tae!” He hears your soft voice cheer as you approach him with outstretched hands, taking his larger ones in yours as you cheekily guide him towards the dance floor, Taehyung grinning with the fondest smile as he follows you.

He falls in love with you all over again, feels adrenaline coursing through his veins as he looks at you, never having imagined love could feel so free, so liberating and so fun. 

You’re gauging his reaction as you dance around to spark his own movements, encouraging him and not long after, you see the widest, albeit slightly embarrassed smile grace his face as he begins to bust out on-beat movements. “Oh shit, the man’s got moves!” You holler as Taehyung lets himself loose, grinning like an idiot at how much fun he starts having. 

“You’re such a liar, you can totally dance!” You shout over the music.

“If I told you I danced too, you’d start to think I’m too perfect!” He stepped around to the rhythm, a lazy beat to his hands as he held yours. 

“You are too perfect!” 

“Says you, nobody told me you danced either!” 

You roll your eyes. “If it’s my jam, I’m the first one on the dance floor!” You respond as the chorus pumps you up, letting every worry on Earth slip away as you throw yourself around to the feel-good music. 

You singsong the lyrics to him, hands landing on his frame as you keep close and sway around with him, hinged on a beat that has you elated and buzzing. Taehyung’s palms encase your waist as the song meets its bridge, laughing as he watches you have the time of your life. 

“Damn, that’s my girl! She knows how to move!” He moves around in tandem with you as he follows your steps, eyes creasing as he thoroughly enjoys himself. You giggle as your arms drape around his neck, dancing and moving with him in perfect synchronicity as the world around you two disappears. 

The exhilaration is infectious, happiness and everything good flowing through both your bodies that bop around together to the music; Taehyung’s hands snug on your waist as yours loosely hold the nape of his neck. 

You laugh at each other the more you fool around, admiring the way the other smiles so radiantly. Maybe it’s the alcohol or maybe it’s the love, but everything felt so right, felt like it all fell into place and the stars aligned; because absolutely nothing could defeat this feeling with Taehyung right now. The feeling like you both owned the world and pure joy resonated in every laugh and smile and hilarious dance move, like you were made to move together, made to dance the night away and love each other for as long as you could. 

You’re giggling when Taehyung rubs his nose with yours to reference you as his sugarboo, bringing your hands to cover your laugh when you suddenly catch sight of a face a little ways from the crowd. 

The familiarity captures your immediate attention, slowing down to the beat as your eyes zero in on the person. Again, maybe it’s the alcohol, but the outline and face instantly tells of you of someone that always managed to make your stomach churn. 

Kiseok?

You think it’s him, feeling anxiety bleed into your chest as your heart drops to your stomach, nearly growing sick until the stranger turns around and you confirm it’s not him, rather a completely different person. You catch your emotions in your throat, swallowing down the queasy feeling as your eyes fall to nothing in particular. 

It’s Taehyung’s voice and hands that bring you back to reality, brows creased in immediate concern. “Y/N? Are you okay?” 

You breathe, calming down your accelerated heart rate. “Yeah, yeah..” 

“Are you sure? Do you not feel well?”

You’re not sure why, but your hands clutch onto Taehyung’s shirt, gripping the material with your fingers as you step closer to him, hiding your panicked face in his chest. “I’m fine, I’m okay..” 

“I can get you water, Princess, I’ll get it right now-” 

“No, no.” You halt him rapidly, tugging him back to you. “Don’t go.. don’t leave me.” 

You feel Taehyung’s hands hesitate around you as he hears your voice shake, attempting to bend down and see your face, but something compels you to keep hiding, feeling small and vulnerable. “Stay, please stay with me..” 

You can tell Taehyung’s confused, brows furrowed in that one way but even if he is, he doesn’t push further, just allows you to stay with him as you clutch him like a lifeline, Taehyung returning the action by pulling you into his warm hug. 

You instantly feel comfort flood you, his palm soothing your back as he stays like that, stays with you while you breathe, and let whatever fear you felt earlier disappear. You swallow down your anxiety, drawing back from him to peer at his soft eyes.

He looks down at you, a small, reassuring smile on his face and you don’t know what overwhelms you, what power leads you to suddenly lunge forward and connect your lips with his. 

They collide, dainty hands of yours holding his face as your mouth eagerly feels for his, working against him desperately, like you were in need. Taehyung doesn’t sputter, doesn’t complain or stop you, just simply soaks in your kiss and indulges, like he knows you need it, arms winding around your midsection as he tastes all of you. 

Something passionate leaks into the kiss, a hand of yours faltering to his chest as the other clutches his jaw, kissing and sucking at his bottom lip. You disconnect for air, foreheads against each other as your harsh breaths meld together. 

“I wanna leave, Tae..” Your chest rises and falls, mind a muddled, disoriented mess. “I wanna go home.” 

Taehyung’s eyes flash with concern, searching yours for an answer as to what’s going on, but he ultimately gives in, securing his grip on your waist. “Okay..” He agrees with a nod, worry written all over his face but he contains it, subdues it as he smooths your sides. 

“Okay, Princess, I’ll take you home.” 

The door busts open with no care in the world, not even paying mind to a light switch as you and Taehyung pile into your bedroom, lips hot and heavy on each other. 

Taehyung walks you back as he kisses the corner of your mouth, trailing down your jaw as his hands ensnare your waist, your own desperately tugging his shirt. Your legs hit the edge of the bed and you both topple over, Taehyung landing on top of you as he mouths hungrily at your neck. 

He’s kissing deep and animalistic, like he’s ravenous and starved. You moan with every second he devours you, sucks at your neck as you rut yourself against him with arrant longing and need. 

He does the same, leg in between yours he presses against your leaking core, face stuffed in your neck with a rocking motion as you moan. He’s urgent and fiery, your own body buzzing with arousal as the heat picks up, hot and sweaty and passionate with your lustful movements, your kisses and grabbing.

Taehyung’s hands abandon your waist, and just when you’re moaning out again as he begins dipping down to your chest for hickeys, his palms start to feel up your thighs. He slowly slithers them up your skin, the action innocent in nature but alarms start to fire off in your brain. 

He hooks onto the hem of your dress and removes it rapidly, harshly as he aims towards your underwear to strip. Anxiety begins to find your chest as the certain movement reminds you of something, of someone. 

You thought you weren’t scared, thought you found comfort with Taehyung earlier, but it turns out trauma is a bitch, and has the inability to leave you alone. Kiseok’s harsh and rough movements somehow make you feel like this isn’t Taehyung anymore, like it’s him and he has access to your body again. 

You feel like you can’t breathe, like you want to stop and the kisses on your neck are foreign objects, his weight on top of you restrictive. 

“Tae..” You say, but it doesn’t catch his attention. 

“Tae.. wait-” His fingers hook onto your underwear, letting out a moan as he captures your neck in his mouth and sucks roughly. 

The pressure is too much, like you’re on the edge and fear crawls into the pit of your stomach. You feel sick all over again, mind flooding with horrifying thoughts as your hands push at Taehyung’s body. 

“Taehyung, fucking stop! Red, red!” In less than a split second, Taehyung leaves your neck as you shove him off, seeing your face covered by your hands as your body breathes erratically, the most panicked and scared expression on his features. 

“Oh my God, baby, are you okay? Did I do something wrong?” He scans you all over. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Princess.” He apologizes profusely holding himself above you, your hands covering your face as you try to breathe, but you can’t calm down. “I didn’t mean to-I’m really sorry, oh my God. Did I hurt you?”

The worry in his voice is endearing, but you’re too focused on trying to breathe, draping your arms over your teary eyes as your mind flashes through scenes that haunt your nightmares. “Y/N, I’m so sorry. I’m so fucking stupid, I should’ve stopped and been more gentle, I’m so sorry, I’m sorry..” 

Your breathing is running rampant, realizing this isn’t even Taehyung’s fault, and yet he’s apologizing so kindly. “It’s-it’s not you, Tae. It’s me, I-I’m sorry.”

“No, it’s not you, I knew something was wrong and I kept going. I’m so fucking sorry, Princess, I’m sorry I didn’t stop.” 

“Tae, no.. please.” Tears did escape your eyes this time, trying to get rid of the anxious, sickly feeling in your throat but nothing worked, voice thick and frantic. “I just.. I thought..” You started, trying to breathe through your words. “I just thought I saw Kiseok.. at the party.. and I got scared. I got scared and I thought he-he could touch me again and I just-”

Taehyung feels your body shaking as he sees tears slide down your face, hears the fear in your voice and his worried heart shatters. “My baby, oh my God, don’t cry, please don’t cry.” He swipes his thumbs against your cheek, attempting to dry your tears. “You’re okay, you’re safe with me, I’m so sorry.” 

Your chest still rises and falls too shallowly, alarming Taehyung as he brings his forehead to yours and shuts his eyes, grasping your hands in his between your bodies with urgency, tight and comforting. “Breathe, Y/N, breathe for me.” 

“I can’t.. I’m sorry, Taehyung, you did nothing wrong. I’m just, fuck, why am I so stupid-” 

“Shh,” he pacifies, clutching your hands affectionately. “You’re not stupid, not at all.” He says, voice a soft, quiet caramel. “You’re safe, baby. I’ve got you, you’re safe right now, you don’t have to be scared. I won’t hurt you, I will never hurt you..” 

Taehyung repeats the mantra you both practiced together, having gone through a handful of your panic attacks with him to know what you need, to calm you down and comfort you as much as possible. 

“Let’s breathe, okay?” He begins the breathing exercises you both crafted together, involving you following the stable way Taehyung breathes, slow and steady. You mimic his pace, swallowing down the panic you feel, gradually allowing it to melt away. 

“I’m sorry, Y/N. I didn’t mean to take it too far, I’m sorry you had to use our safe word.” 

“No, Tae, I just.. I got overwhelmed, I saw him and I-I got so scared.” 

Taehyung feels your breaths calm down, your body shaking less. “He’s not here, baby, I’ll always protect you from him. It’s just me, only you and me. You’re okay.” 

You nod as you give him a small smile, the tears in your eyes dissipating, feeling much lighter. Taehyung sees the change and calms down himself, affectionate hand to your hair as his other clutches yours clasped together. 

You follow more of his breathing, coming to a completely leveled pace as you feel relaxed, feel all the fear in you truly run away as comfort washes over you, nothing but warmth and love replacing it. 

Taehyung adores the sight of you relaxing, radiating sheer affection, adoration. “Is it okay if I kiss you?” 

You give him a nod, to which Taehyung cracks a grin and lightly brings his lips to yours, a feather-like touch, not harsh or rough. He pulls back, gauging your reaction as you feel adored, feel your heart flutter in your chest. 

“M-more, Taehyung..” 

He returns, this time adding some pressure as he presses his lips to yours, a sweet peck. You feel bright, as though it’s only you and Taehyung in this reality, only you and him in your own little world. 

Your hands tentatively come up to hold his face, palms cupping his cheeks as you gaze at him like he’s your universe, like he’s your everything and more. 

It’s Taehyung, you realize, not a shitty ex or stranger of a man. It’s Taehyung, the same Taehyung you’ve always known, the same Taehyung you love. 

“Taehyung..” His name slips past your lips, the calling quiet and mellow, but it catches Taehyung’s ears. 

“Mhm?” 

Your fingertips soothe his skin, running a hand through his dark locks softly, affectionately. “Make love to me tonight.” 

He raises his eyebrows a little, hovering above you with caution. “Are you sure, baby?” He smooths your hair lovingly, petting your tresses. “We don’t have to do anything.” 

“No.. I want to.” You say, your chest filling with butterflies. “I want you.. I want all of you.” 

“Is that okay with you?” He inquires. “You’re feeling okay? You feel safe?” 

You nod, letting your hands fall back against the sheets. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.” 

“Okay.. okay.” He confirms, coming down to give you a real kiss, letting the electricity spark between you two. You feed into the slow, languid motion of his mouth against you gradually, relaxing into his kiss until you pull away. 

“Just one thing, Taehyung.” 

“What is it, angel?” 

“Can you.. go slow?” You ask tentatively. “With everything.. I’m sorry if it sounds stupid. I just.. I want you slow.. and gentle tonight.” 

“Hey, it’s not stupid.” He tells you, your hesitant eyes meeting his. “It sounds perfect. I’ll go slow, as slow as you want.” 

He kisses you again, so, so slow and tender, like he’s trying to tell you he loves you just by the movement of his lips alone, as though he’s attempting to carve it inside you so you’ll never forget the treasured promise. 

You rise with him, yourself and Taehyung in a seated position as you make out nice and slow, languid and unhurried. You pull away from him after some time, gazing into his gorgeous eyes the moonlight spilling in from the balcony illuminates, biting your lip. 

You swallow before you turn around on your shins, showing your back to Taehyung. You remove your hair from your back, offering the zipper of your dress to him. He shuffles close to you, kissing the nape of your neck when he does. He brings a hand to softly hold your arm, his other fastening on the zipper he pulls down inch by inch, careful and considerate. 

Your dress is unzipped, and with caution Taehyung brings both his hands to cast the material off your shoulders carefully, baring your upper half. He wraps an arm around your torso, hugging you from behind as he lays gentle kisses across your shoulder blades, canvassing up to the nape of your neck where you’re most sensitive. 

You shudder, the feeling of his warm, smooth skin against yours as he encases your stomach intoxicating, kisses affectionate and loving. Taehyung’s hand on your stomach then slides up your body slowly, gradually approaching your naked breast. The touch is tender and soft when he cups you, his masculine hand against your anticipating skin lighting your core with arousal. 

Slick stains your underwear as Taehyung glides the tip of his index finger over a perched nipple, slowly rubbing tight circles as he mouths at your skin, deepens his kisses to instead leave purple blossoms of his love all over you. 

You sigh out and your body reclines into his large frame behind you, the combination of his sweet lips and gentle hand supplying you slow ripples of arousal, arousal that easily gushes out of you. He continues like that as you softly moan, head spinning as he increases the suction of his lips and you tilt your neck for more.

He dips into your pulse point and presses his front up against you, writhing and clutching his hand on your breast with fucked out sighs. “Tae..nngh-”

“How does it feel, Princess?” 

“Good..” You feel your face heat up, pleasure speckling all across your skin. “So good, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung’s free hand plays with your dress that pools at your hips, sparking your need for more as he palms your breast. “Taehyung.. take my clothes off.”

Taehyung complies, turning you around gently so you face him. He gazes at you with nothing but reassurance, with sheer comfort as he slowly lays you back against the bed, your head gently finding a pillow. 

He hovers above you, thumb to your cheek he strokes gingerly as he presses a kiss to your lips, savouring their plushiness. He sucks at your bottom lip a little before he’s kissing down your jaw, lips mouthing at the underside as he fiddles with your dress. 

He comes off you, looking with a hint of something dark in his eyes as he hooks onto your dress and tugs it down with your underwear. He undresses you slow, romantically, his bedroom eyes tender though hold lust in their wake. 

He peeks down once he reveals your core, and your breath hitches when you feel air kiss your skin. 

Taehyung stares back up at you, a more dangerous shade to his irises as he tongue lines the seam of his mouth, eyeing you like a treat he desires, a woman he loves. He crawls back over you, scanning over your moonlit features as he regards you warmly.

You return his look, biting your lip as you flit around his beautiful face. Taehyung glances at your bitten lips before he slowly descends to your pulse point, kissing languidly. You moan, lewdly so, winding your arms around his neck as he mouths pleasurably. He begins travelling down, kissing over your chest until he pecks the flesh of your breast, lips hovering around your nipple until he finally latches on, wrapping his mouth around a hardened peak as his hand fits into the junction of your waist. 

You arch on cue, feeling his tongue slither over the sensitive nerves as you gasp, fingers clutching his hair. “Tae..” 

He licks at you more, maneuvering to the other nipple as he licks sensually, languidly with the tip of his tongue.  You can feel your core growing wetter, your erogenous zones buzzing as you feel the weight of his clothed body above you, working magic on your naked one he knows oh so well. 

He pops off your breast after sucking generously, bringing his face just before yours, lips brushing your delicate petals as he feels you breathe shakily against him, waiting for more. Just when you’re going to ask Taehyung what he’s doing, he slowly glides his hand around your waist over your stomach, snaking down your abdomen until he cups your sex in his warm palm. 

You gasp against his mouth, Taehyung soaking up your every reaction that lights him on fire. He begins rubbing your wet cunt, enjoying the sweet essence that coats his hand. 

“Baby’s so wet.” He coos, rubbing you all over yourself. “Do you want me to finger you?” 

Your core pulses at his words, buzzing and gushing as you imagine the glide and touch of his fingers, giving him an enthusiastic nod. 

Taehyung then casts his finger over your clit, applying pressure against the bud as he rubs, and you twitch on cue. “What do I say about words, Princess?” 

“I-I want you to finger me, Taehyung.” 

“Good girl.” He pecks your lips, allowing his fingers to dive into your slippery folds and your breath hitches against Taehyung’s heated mouth, feeling each other’s breath so close. “You like that, don’t you?” 

Your dainty hands brace against his chest as his deep voice leaves you igniting, eyes focused elsewhere as you nod and manage his slow swipes with a shaking body. 

“Baby, look at me.” Your eyes meet Taehyung’s, painted a near blown out black as his fingers experimentally rub at your sticky folds, playing around with your pussy. 

“I love you.” He says, without a warning or reason, eyes swirling with affection.

“I love you more.” You respond, connecting your lips with his for a deep kiss. He then begins spreading your oozing slick all over yourself, using it to rub your pussy folds as he kisses you with love, kisses you with passion. He leaves your mouth to abandon his hand from your core, popping his fingers into his mouth to taste you. 

The imagine is erotic, beyond hot as he eats up your slick and then brings his fingers before you. “Open your mouth, baby.” 

You comply and his fingers slip inside, tasting a divine combination of your essence and Taehyung, suckling on his digits. “That’s it, Princess, suck them for me.” You increase your suction, allowing your tongue to slather over his fingers as you wet them indefinitely. 

Taehyung watches you with a devilish glint, enjoying the lewd image before he pops them out, mouth kissing yours sensually with praises. “Good girl.” 

Taehyung then absorbs your reaction as he slips those same two fingers through your cum-ridden folds and into your pulsing hole, lips brushing against yours again. You gasp immediately, melting as the feeling of his fingers inside you exhilarate your nerves. 

You arch into him, hands bracing against his chest as you close your eyes, feeling Taehyung softly move his fingers around inside your quivering cunt. 

“Princess, I want see your eyes.” 

You open them, soaking his fingers inside you as your pussy flutters and his voice is smooth. “Look at me when I fuck you, baby, even when I’m fingering you.” 

You nod as you lock your sight with Taehyung, eye contact eliciting something fluffy and fuzzy to inhabit your chest. It feels romantic this way, his eyes amorous but warm, fingers slow and gentle. Your face feels hot, your body buzzing with arousal and your skin feels sensitive to touch, moaning as Taehyung swishes his fingers around inside your thick walls. 

He then begins a soft thrusting motion, in-and-out as the feeling is like ecstasy, the length of his fingers perfect for hitting those spongy spots inside you. You moan out, the eye contact with Taehyung as he moves his hand doing something inexplicable to your insides, feel them flip and tighten with arousal. 

Taehyung speeds up a notch with a groan, enjoying your little fucked out expression underneath him. Taehyung dips to kiss your body, lips on your skin he worships with true ardour. 

“Such a pretty body, so beautiful.” Taehyung murmurs, kisses lazy but passionate. “My wife is so beautiful.” 

“Tae.. I-” You’re cut off by your moan, body ravaged by a euphoric feeling of lightness. “Faster, Taehyung.. more.” 

He complies, beginning a pace that’s much quicker, actively pumping into your leaking cunt as he watches you underneath, watches you moan and groan and arch your pretty back. 

Taehyung speeds up more as your chest presses into his, now initiating a pace where he finger-fucks you, angling them upwards to hit that engorged g-spot begging for attention. Taehyung brings his thumb down on your clit, toying with the aching bud as he fingers deeper and harder, enamored by your panting figure and heated face. 

“My baby loves my fingers inside her, doesn’t she?” Taehyung asks, his voice sweet and mellow, but it has a dark tint to it, a colour that revs your engine as you soak in the delicious drag of his fingers. 

“I do, Taehyung-nngh” You moan when he shoves his long, slender digits deep and presses against your g-spot, nails digging into his neck as you feel his rings infiltrate your hole. “Tae-fuck, I’ll-I’ll cum like that.” 

“Want you to cum, angel.” He kisses behind your ear, taking the lobe between his lips as he curls his fingers inside you, a steady motion that’s edging you to the precipice. 

You’re feeding into the motion, rocking your body with him as your mind gets lost in a pre-orgasm paradise, focusing on the feeling of his fingers stroking your pathetically pulsing g-spot. You begin feeling something rake the bottom of your stomach, your cunt a sticky and slippery mess as you gush. You taste the orgasm, breaths running rampant as you pant for it, face flushes, but it’s not what you want. 

“Taehyung.. baby, wait.” 

He stops his movements. “Yes, angel?” 

“I want.. I want you inside me.” You request, hands toying with his collar as you beg with your eyes. “I want your cock inside me.. please.” 

Taehyung sucks in a breath, absolutely weak for you when you ask like that. “Fuck, Princess, don’t do that. It drives me fucking insane.” 

“Then be insane, Tae.” You cup his face, neediness written all over you. “I wanna feel how big you are, I want you to make love to me.” 

Taehyung bites his lips, flashing over all your features before he crashes his lips against yours, ripping his fingers out of your core. His kiss is hot and romantic, moving in perfect sync with you as Taehyung quickly begins unbuttoning his shirt, rapidly peeling it back until he tosses it somewhere. His bottoms are next, belt coming undone as he shuffles everything off and he’s naked above you, in all his honey-coloured, beautiful glory. 

He interlaces his hands with yours on the bed, checking in with you. “Is my baby okay?” 

You nod, squeezing his hands back. “Taehyung.. one thing..” You gaze into his eyes that resemble a galaxy of stars, becoming lost in his coffee eyes. 

Taehyung clutches you affectionately, encouraging you as he similarly gazes. “Go on, my love.” 

“The balcony.. take me there.” 

Taehyung’s a little surprised, lips contorting with a light sense of impression mixed with confusion. “You want us on the balcony?” 

You nod, that adorable pout to your lips. “I want you to make love to me under the stars again.” 

Taehyung smiles softly at that, remembering the night he made love to you in the back of his car. “Okay, my Princess.” 

He dips down to peck your lips, petting your hair. Taehyung grins when you hug him, arms snug around his neck and he embraces you dearly, a palm splaying against your back. Taehyung then maneuvers off the bed, grasping the satin sheet you remained above and gently wraps it around your body, opting for caution about the chill outside. 

He swaddles you like a baby, securing it around you as he encases your figure in his arms, lifting you up bridal style. He holds you protectively as he approaches your balcony, sliding the door open with his foot as your head falls against his chest, letting him carry you as you admire the ardent beating of his heart, a fond smile to your lips. 

He finds one of the laid out, cushioned chairs for tanning, slowly walking there with you in tow. You adjust to the feeling of being outside, feeling a sense of vulnerability, of openness, but also reminded this island is only yours and Taehyung’s, only a world for you and him. 

The weather is optimal, a light ocean breeze that still holds a sense of warmth, but felt grateful for the sheets around you, keeping you sheltered from the chillier wind. 

Taehyung lays you down on the chair gently, your body settling on the cushions as Taehyung climbs over you, eyes warm and loving. “Is this okay?” 

“Mhm.” You answer, draping your arms around his neck. “Are you?” 

He chuckles a little. “I’m always okay with you.” 

Taehyung kisses you then, allowing his tongue to lick inside your mouth. You suck on his in return, throwing some of the sheets off yourself to wrap your legs around his torso, eager to feel him everywhere. 

Taehyung brings his hand to your sex to feel around for your slick, ensuring you were still dripping like honey from a hive. You were, preparing you as he fingered you a few times to open you up, lining himself with your entrance. 

He glances in between your bodies, his tip nudging your fleshy folds and he peers up at you.. “You’re still okay, Princess?” 

“More than okay.” You assure him, hands smoothing over his chest. “Make love to me, Taehyung, like you always do.” 

He groans pleasurably, hand steadying himself as he pushes into your hole, breaching the entrance and he’s sliding into your warm pussy like it’s his home. He shudders when he does, and you arch your back as you feel him enter you for what could be the 87th time, but he still feels brand new, still feels euphoric. 

“Fuck, Taehyung, how are you always.. so big?” 

“How are you always so tight? Fuck.” 

You both swear as he inserts himself, pushing inside until he finally burrows himself inside, cock nestled within your pulsing walls. Taehyung supports himself above you as he soaks in the blissful feeling of stuffing you, like no matter how many times he does it, he never grows used to it. 

Your walls clench around him as they buzz with your latent orgasm, chest rising and falling as you await him. Taehyung then pulls out of you, nice and slow until he penetrates you again, tip hitting your cervix like always. 

You moan out, which beckons Taehyung to look at you. He loves the way your face remains illuminated by the moonlight, dipping down for kisses on your lips as he once again drags himself out, your leaking walls providing the perfect slide, only to drive himself right back in. 

You’re filled to the brim already, the stretch of his thick cock inside you the epitome of perfection, a heaven you were glad was all yours. You clench tighter just to feel his enormous dick inside you, kissing him harder as you crave to feel him. 

Taehyung then begins a slow, steady pace, his hips rocking into yours with caution, kisses sweet as he softly fucks you. Your hands fall back against the chair and he laces his fingers with yours, squeezing them as he sensually penetrates you. 

You softly moan into his mouth, enjoying the languid feeling of him moving in and out of your dripping pussy, thrusting gently. Taehyung comes off your mouth to breathe, speaking against your lips as his eyes gaze into yours. 

“Y/N..” 

Your heart flutters, your name the prettiest sound when he calls you. “Yes, Taehyung?” 

“I love you.” He says with his baritone voice, kissing in between his sensual thrusts. “I’ll love you all night long, for as long as I can.” 

“I love you.” You mirror him, a meaningful confession as your legs wrapped tighter around his torso, slowly rutting yourself against him as he fucks you. “I love you, for everything. I love more than anything.”

“I love you more, baby.” Taehyung takes your hands and positions them above your head, baring your front to him. “I love the way you breathe in when I’m inside you, love when you shudder and hold me.” 

He feels absolutely divine inside you, your body’s nerves on fire as his hips meet your skin, Taehyung adding a soft rocking motion to his movements that serve attention to your clit. 

It makes you moan, squeezing his hands to manage. “I-I love the way you fuck me, Taehyung. The way you make me yours, the way you kiss me.” 

“God, I love fucking you.. I love you.” Taehyung spills from his mouth, groans escaping him as he picks up the pace a little, cock throbbing inside you as he penetrates deeper. “I love you so much I feel insane.” 

“Me too, Taehyung-fuck, go faster.” It just feels so good, so perfect and heavenly all you can do is moan, moan as loud as you want to communicate the sheer bliss he makes you feel.

“That’s it, baby. Be as loud as you want.” Taehyung groans out, dipping his naked front against yours to feel your skin connect, to kiss and suck and bite at your lips he adores. “Do you feel good, Princess?” 

“So good, Tae. Fuck, you’re so, so big and thick.” You sigh out, stuffed full of Taehyung’s cock. “Deeper.. fuck me deeper.” 

Taehyung had to hold himself back from spilling out into you, increasing his power and now fucking himself into you, driving himself deep enough he can feel the confines of your pretty pussy, your cunt that flutters and aches for more. 

And Taehyung keeps fucking you like, making love as he whispers sweet nothings and promises against your lips, utters words of encouragement and sheer love all while watching you moan and writhe in pleasure underneath him. 

“So good, baby, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung says. “So pretty when you moan, always so pretty.” 

You can’t help but want to kiss him, kiss him and hold him so close so you’ll never have to let go. You free a hand from him and loop it around his neck, drawing yourself closer to him as you hold him intimately, fingers swept in his hair. 

Taehyung ignites at the position, grunting and and now ramming himself into you as he senses your walls clenching, positioning himself against that sweet g-spot he visited earlier, the one that makes your legs shake. 

And they do, pried open as Taehyung fucks you into the night, savours your mellifluous moans and noises as he gets balls deep inside, so up close and personal you could feel the temperature rising, the passionate heat and there’s nothing in the world that could feel any better

You kiss him messily as his hips snap into yours with purpose, chasing that high he knows you’re edging to. “You’re almost there, Princess. Just a little more.” 

“Taehyung.. Taehyung.” You moan, breathing harshly as your body moves up the chair in accordance with his harder fucks, tip hitting you deep enough your stomach feels the nudge. 

Taehyung slips his free hand down between your legs, the other squeezing your hands as he begins thumbing your clit in tight circles, applying sweet pressure as he thrusts into you with head-spinning, eye-rolling pace.

“Cum for me, baby. Cum all over my cock like my good girl.” He keeps at it, increasing all his movements as he crashed his lips against yours, mouthing openly and sloppily, in disarray and out of order, but it feels so good. 

You feel your insides constrict, tighten and coil as Taehyung’s pelvis meets yours and skin slaps against skin, the obscene sounding meaning nothing to the vast night above and around you. The breeze was lovely as the stars above you reflected the most stunning of constellations, only to realize once your eyes fall to Taehyung’s, they’re pathetic compared to his sweet, warm eyes. 

The thought comforts you, he comforts you as you melt into his body, enjoying every last pleasure of Taehyung making love to you underneath a captivating sky full of stars. 

Your chest fills with deep love for him all over again, for his patience, his gentleness, so glad you’re able to call him yours just as you’re his, and quite literally nothing had ever felt so right in your life. 

An ‘I love you’ tumbles from your mouth at least another ten times, repeating the phrase as Taehyung reciprocates, fucking and fingering and moving in ways that left your legs shaking and your pussy convulsing with an orgasm, releasing with a loud gasp that melts into a moan as Taehyung allows himself to cum inside you, stuffing you to the very brim. 

You leak slick all over him as Taehyung paints your walls white, an orgasm not able to sever your passionate mouths from moaning into each other. And just when you think it’s over, when he kisses at your throat and relaxes his movements; Taehyung’s hips begin another steady, mellow pace, moaning out again as Taehyung fucks you slow and gentle into the abysmal night. 

“We’re not done, baby.” Taehyung coos as he cradles your cheek, lips brushing against yours. “We’ve got all night, so let’s take it slow.”

You played with Taehyung’s fingertips as you laid on his chest, who ran his fingers through your hair as he calmly watched.

You measured the size of your hand against his, silently springing your fingers against his as your naked bodies remain entangled under the sheet Taehyung brought you in, the shimmering stars speckling the sky above.

You shuffle closer to Taehyung, laying your leg over his as your fingers playfully drummed over his knuckles, Taehyung softly laughing at the action.

You take a nice, deep breath, soaking in the cool, night air as you cuddled with him, all wrapped up in his arms after rounds of slow sex and Taehyung pleasuring you until multiple orgasms escaped your trembling body. The feeling was all-encompassing, your heart full of warmth and familiarity. 

“You know, I’ve been meaning to tell you this.” You perked up, kissing his hand. “You fuck really good.”

Taehyung laughs, the tender rumble of his chest comforting. “Thanks, you fuck really good, too.”

“I’m serious, you’re like the king of love-making, but you’re a nasty, rough dom. I’ll never get enough of you.”

“Guilty as charged, yet again.” You giggle, tracing a vein in his hand, Taehyung’s meditative fingers massaging your scalp. “I just..” You begin a candid sentence, something about Taehyung that makes you naturally spill your heart.

“It also.. just feels really safe with you.”

You’re not sure how Taehyung reacts, but he does in fact lift his eyebrows a little, before his lips erode into a small smile. “Is that so?”

You nod your head, exchanging playing with his hand to rest it against his broad chest, snuggling into his personal space. “You.. always feel safe. You feel like winter, but you’re never cold. You’re warm.. really warm.”

You wear your heart on your sleeve as you speak to him earnestly, the moment tranquil and intimate. You draw a useless pattern on his bare, honey-coloured chest. Taehyung feels his heart actually flutter, never having been told such a thing, tone soft. “You didn’t feel safe before, though. I’m still sorry you had to use our safe word.”

“It’s okay, baby.” You speak so lowly it’s as though you only want him to hear you, placing your hand over his heart, the feeling of it beating filling you with a sense of calm, of tranquility. “It wasn’t you at all, it was me.”

Taehyung wraps his strong arms around you, encasing your figure in a loose embrace as he leans his cheek against the top of your head. “Did.. I do something that reminded you of him?”

You nearly feel your heart stop, shocked at how easily Taehyung could read you, though shouldn’t have been surprised with how much he always understood you with ease, loving him dearly for it. 

You open up as a result, hand clutching onto his shoulder as you take a deep breath.

“My clothes.” You admit. “He always ripped off my clothes.. really roughly.”

“I’m sorry, Princess. I’ll never do it again.”

“It’s okay, Tae, you’re different, and you didn’t know.”

You swallow a lump down your throat, continuing as you trace his broad, silky smooth chest. “He.. didn’t let me talk most of the time.. during sex.” You bite your lip, eyes focused on tracing the outline of Taehyung’s pec, his scent filling your nostrils. 

“He always told me to be quiet, and always took off my clothes when he saw me.” You blinked frequently, disliking the water that threatened to flood them. “He didn’t like when I didn’t listen.. he would get mad at me.” 

You feel Taehyung squeeze you in his arms, providing you the strength to go on. “I don’t know what I like during sex because.. he never asked, never did anything to me at all. He’d let me lay there.. and used me for himself.”

Tears threatened to prick at your eyes recalling the memories, a suffocating feeling holding your throat captive. “I don’t know I always went back, maybe I’m just stupid.. and pathetic.” You feel Taehyung instinctively clutch you tighter, the sensation of his calm breathing grounding you to Earth. “But it’s hard when someone you’ve been in love with for so long finally tells you you mean more, that you’re their soulmate, and they’ll let you in if you offer yourself.”

You sniffle a little, breathing out a little shakily. “But.. it was never love, you know? I could feel I was just another girl, that I was to be used. He made it clear when he’d tell me we weren’t exclusive, that he believed we were better off living our lives separately before we tied the knot, that soulmates wait for each other, and they do anything for their significant other.” 

Your vision clouded as you continued, eyes stinging. “So I did anything, I waited.. I clung to his words that I was special, that I was different.”

“And I got used it, I got used to him ripping my clothes off, I got used to him silencing me during sex, got used to him doing whatever he wanted until he was satisfied, because he convinced me if I did that, maybe he’d be mine.” Tears pooled at the corners of your eyes, emotion bunching up in your chest so heavily all you could do was talk.

“So I did it, I did it even when I didn’t want to, when I didn’t like to and sometimes.. sometimes I was forced to. Even if in the end I didn’t get anything in return, no attention, no love, not anything. Because I loved him, and I wanted to give him my everything, give him everything until it was enough, because that’s what soulmates do, that’s what he told me they did.”

This time your tears spilled, harsh breathing raking your figure as you fisted your hand against his chest tightly, burrowing your pathetic face to hide. “But I was never enough.” You sniffled, small whimpers escaping your lips. 

“Because I was so stupid, Taehyung. It’ll never matter how scared I was every time he stripped me, every time he forced my hands down and didn’t stop when I asked. It didn’t matter how much I hated myself for always going back, for believing every lie and trying to fit into his mold. None of it mattered, not to him, not to anyone, because I was alone. I couldn’t tell anyone, so all I ever had was myself, because I was so, so alone.” Your larynx closes up, bubbles with a wad of stifling emotion as you release it all in a fit of self-deprecation. 

“Because I’m just not enough, I’m not worth anyone’s time or love. I wasn’t enough for him, I’m not enough for anyone, and I’ll never be enough”

You brought your hands to your face, turbulent emotion ravaging your chest and throat as choked sobs began to spill from you, not sure why all this emotion was attacking you, but you cried anyway, so overwhelmed and hurt it was all you could do. You cried on his chest, trying to search for even a semblance of control because all you felt was an ugly, anxious feeling horrifying your entire system.

“You’re enough to me.”

You froze, teary eyes opening wider as Taehyung’s soft, dulcet voice met your ears. “You’ll always be enough to me.”

Your chest fills with immediate air, as though someone pulled you out of the water you were drowning in. “You’re worth more than anything I could ever give.”

“Taehyung, don’t lie-”

“I would never lie to you, Y/N.” Taehyung says with meaning. “Look at me.” He requests softly as he secures his hands around your face and holds your cheeks, the action causing you to find his eyes.

“You’re worth.. you’re worth more than anything in this fucking universe.” Taehyung’s own voice wavers, thick with emotion as you discern his eyes are watery, his face devastated. “You didn’t deserve that, nobody does. Every human deserves to be respected, to be treated like a human. And you weren’t provided that, and that’s wrong, Y/N, you’re not meant to be used.”

Taehyung takes his own strangled breath, chest overwhelmed with emotion. “You must’ve been so scared, it must’ve been so hard.”

Your eyes rim with fresh tears as your heart fills with sadness, reminded of how much it used to hurt, how much pain used to ravage your insides until you felt numb, until you were convinced that was how love was supposed to be. “I used to feel so ashamed, Taehyung. My insides.. they used to feel used, like they weren’t my own, like I let a complete stranger in and I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t.. breathe sometimes.”

“I’m sorry.. I’m sorry, Princess. That’s so, so wrong.” Taehyung immediately pulls you into his arms, embracing you with his whole heart, embracing you with everything he could ever offer as the sheets tumble off you. You fall into him with ease, letting your sobs run free as you remained engulfed by him, all by his warmth and tenderness.

“You didn’t deserve that, not a single bit. You’re not pathetic, and you’re not stupid. A fucking asshole like that doesn’t deserve you, not in a million years.” Taehyung somehow clutches you tighter, conviction in his resolute tone. “I’ll kill him, I swear I’ll fucking kill him, Y/N.”

“No, Tae, it’s okay.”

“It’s not, it’s not okay. What you went through isn’t okay, it’s so wrong.” Taehyung says earnestly, comforting you in the whole sense of the word as he strokes your hair. “You’re.. you’re so strong, for going through it all alone, all by yourself.”

Your arms coil around his neck tighter, stuffing your crying eyes further into his bare shoulder as he speaks softly to you. “But you’re not alone anymore, Y/N, you’ll never be alone ever again. I’m here, even when it’s hard, when it’s ugly,  you have me.”

“But-but I’m broken, Taehyung.” Your voice breaks. “I’m used.. I’m fragile and I’m too much. All I have are broken pieces, and I’m-I’m a mess.”

Taehyung presses his lips to the crown of your head, letting his lips rest there for a long, deep kiss as you feel him squeeze you tighly, feels insurmountable pain pierce his chest for you. “Then they’re my broken pieces, Y/N, and you’re my mess.” He declares, calming your broken heart.

“I’ll stay here regardless. I’ll still kiss you, still hug you and make love to you the same, because I want you and all your broken pieces, because I love you. And I’ll keep loving you, love you until you think you’re enough, until you’re not scared anymore, until all your broken pieces fit back together.”

Tears cascade down your cheeks as he continues, clutching him for dear life. “And even if you’re not the same after, and the pieces don’t fit just right, then I’ll love that too. All your versions.. all those changes.. because they’re still you, still unforgivingly, and undoubtedly you.”

Maybe it’s the vulnerability of being naked together on a balcony, maybe it’s the romantic sensation of only living in a world where you two exist, or maybe the encapsulating, tender way Taehyung held you; held you like you were a fleeting dream, as though if he ever were to let you go, he could lose you forever.

And like the very thought terrified him.

You cried, you cry and cry but this time, with a sense of gratitude, of longing and happiness. You cry until your eyes run out, until your throat feels dry and your chest numbs, until your lungs lose air and your heart races. 

But the beauty of it all, was that Taehyung lets you. Lets you cry, and sob and break down until it’s enough, until you release years worth of bottling every sensation of loneliness, and allow someone in, allow someone to see your pain. 

And absolutely nothing on Earth, no combination of 26 letters could elucidate what you feel in the very fibers of your heart, of your fragile being for that someone who does.

Because he’s warm, Taehyung is warm. He’s a warm hug after a long, tiresome day, he’s the scent of the rain after it pours, he’s the feeling of slow dancing as snow blankets the world in sheets of white. 

He’s the face that brings you joy everyday, the smile that etches ease into your heart, the arms that hold you when you feel like falling apart. 

He is light, Taehyung is any and everything you could’ve ever dreamed of and more, he’s the embodiment of comfort, the manifestation of every beautiful thing this ugly world can offer. The very person you need, the person you’ve begged and cried for to save you from ruin, to finally enter your life and hear your suffering.

And he’s here now, he was here, and he was clutching your hyperventilating, naked body for however long you needed, how much you needed, because that’s just who Taehyung was. He was kind, he was caring, and he was wonderful in any way you could spend a lifetime trying to explain, but it could never be sufficient enough.

He was the very definition of love.

“You’re here.. you’re finally here.” You repeat to yourself in a whisper as you hug him tightly, heart captured by an array of emotion.

“Who’s here, angel?”

And as you remembered all those sleepless nights you cried yourself into a slumber, shook with fear all by yourself in the harrowing darkness of your room, felt as though you were drowning, as though there was no reachable escape and not a single soul to help you. 

Nobody to hear your screams for someone, just someone to pull you out, someone to take your hand and guide you towards light, someone to protect you from all the cruel, ugly things in the world, someone to finally set you free from the horror of your loneliness.

You answered with a light, unburdened heart.

“My soulmate.”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

chapter 11 teaser: 

“I would’ve kissed you back.”

tags:  @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxj @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy @btsmakesmehappy @hobipaint @btseditsworld @btsmylife21 @scxrlettkx @almosthappysublime @infernal-alpaca @yeotan07 @bloomytaee @lovelyloverlia​ @jimilter​

[jungkxook]

—stay. (m)

⟶ pairing: jungkook x reader

⟶ genre: popstar!jungkook x groupie!reader + smut / sprinkle of angst and fluff

⟶ words: 8,083

⟶ rating: 18+

⟶ summary: jungkook wasn’t always so madly in love with you but the fact that you’re sleeping with two of his band mates too makes things a tad bit complicated.

⟶ warnings: multiple smut scenes, slight dom themes, oral sex, finger sucking oops, boob fondling, hair pulling ft. jungkook’s undercut, doggy style, missionary, thigh riding, spitting, jealous kook!!, unprotected sex, kind of slight possessive themes? but also just general sweetness tbh 

⟶ disclaimer: my time jungkook still has me in my feels! also, this is a repost of an old fic on an old blog.

“Stay with me?”

Jungkook asks this hopefully, of course, but he already knows the answer. It’s just that, lying there with you on the hotel room bed, there’s no other place he’d rather be ━ and there’s no one else he’d rather experience the moment with than you. Legs tangled together on top of the duvet with your fingers tracing circles onto his bare chest, Jungkook swears he’s in love with you ━ only, you’re not his to have. 

“I have to go,” You pout, though your fingers continue drawing constellations on his skin, treading down his arm and over the tattoos that adorn him. You’re focusing now on the lily on his forearm, around and around, sending his head spiralling. “Promised my friends we could hang out today. Besides, don’t you have Mina or Nina━” You wave your hand in the air to dismiss the thought━ “coming over soon?”

“Who?” It takes him a moment to even remember who you’re talking about. Truthfully, he hasn’t seen that girl in well over six months but he’d never tell you that. In fact, he hasn’t been seeing anyone else other than you but he would definitely never tell you that. “Oh, yeah. Well, I think she’s coming over later tonight.”

“Well━” You trail off, and Jungkook knows it’s because you’re stalling. You want to stay, and he knows it well enough, but every question you ask him is just meant to further reassure you that it’s okay if you stay. That he wants you to. “Aren’t you busy with work today before the second show?”

Jungkook shrugs. “We still have lots of time before the day starts.”

You shake your head at him but he knows he ultimately wins out when you start to smile to yourself. You prop yourself up beside him and he has to admire momentarily how you’ve never been timid in front of him when you’re naked. His hand reaches out to brush his fingers against your cheek and you smile down at him. But then something seems to dawn on him that he can’t believe he foolishly hadn’t thought of first. 

“Unless… Unless you need to see one of them soon.”

“Who?”

“Taehyung or Namjoon.” It takes all he can muster to say their names without a trace of bitterness. He lifts himself up on his elbow. “Are you still seeing them?”

You shrug innocently. Sitting up a little straighter, you brush his hand away and fidget with your hair. “Would it matter if I was?”

Yes, he wants to scream but he refrains. “No. I just━” he stops. “Just curious. Is that what you meant by work then? You have to go see Tae or something right after me? ”

“No, you prick.” He’s relieved you giggle at him, fingers poking at his chest despite the fact that he was mentally cursing himself for being a dick the minute the words left his mouth. “Believe it or not, I do have a life outside of sex. Friends, too.”

“I know, I know,” he says sheepishly. “Sorry, I━ I know. You said you wanted to go shopping downtown before the show tonight, right? One of your friends ━ Dahyun ━ goes to school in the next city over and she’s taking the day off to see you. I do listen when you talk, y’know?”

He doesn’t miss the warm smile that spreads across your face. You finally return to him, kissing him slow and steadily. In the meantime, he flips you over onto your back and then parts from you much to your dismay. He’s nestled himself between your legs in an instant, kissing up your thigh and sending shivers down your spin. Your hand flies down to twine your fingers in his hair, now much longer than usual.

“I guess I could stay a little longer, if you’d want me to,” You say. 

“I do.”

He wastes no time in swiping his tongue at your folds, his mouth wrapping perfectly around you. You’re already mewling with delight. That’s all it ever is with the two of you. Sex and more sex. And while Jungkook isn’t complaining, he sure does wish he could just have more of you. Jungkook burrows a little deeper, his nose rubbing against your clit as he eats you out. 

“Morning sex does sound nice,” You manage to say, breath shaking.

“Yeah,” he rasps against you. “It does, doesn’t it?”

Your thighs are already threatening to squeeze shut around his head, fingers tightening in their hold. His own hands find purchase on your waist, stretching outward to hold on to you, and nothing can break you both apart. Not even the muffled sound of rapid knocking on the front door of the too grand hotel room. At least, not the first two times. On the third time when it’s followed by the sound of Jungkook’s manager irritably calling out through the flimsy wood panel, does Jungkook groan into your cunt and poke his head upward, craning his neck to look over his shoulder as his manager’s voice carries infuriatingly loudly to you both once again. 

“Get up already, will you? We’ve got several business meetings to conduct today and we haven’t got time for you to sleep off a hangover or whatever it is you’re doing━”

“Gimme ‘til noon!” Jungkook asserts gruffly. He settles himself back between your thighs, and you surely don’t miss the devious way he smirks just before burrowing his head into your heat. There’s an inaudible sound that he makes, that you and certainly his manager can distinguish as being, “I’m too busy right now.”

Busy is an understatement, pointedly made clear when his tongue delves into you, lapping at your leaking wetness as if he were terribly quenched and only you could save him. You don’t think Jungkook taking his morning to eat you out is a good enough excuse that will run over well with his manager later in the day, but it drives him away for now with only a grumbled chorus of words left in his wake. But the silence only lasts for so long. Just as Jungkook is getting comfortable once more, you speak up.

“I don’t think tardiness is a very good quality to have as a celebrity,” You ponder aloud through a heavily pleased sigh.

“Ah, or it’s exactly the thing I need,” he counters with a shit-eating grin. “Being late is a very celebrity thing, isn’t it?”

“When the fame gets to their head,” You snort. Your voice splinters off into a whimper as he tilts his chin up a little higher, lapping deeper into you.

“Then I guess I’m bad.” His voice murmurs against you, rattling you to the bone.

“You’re definitely far from bad. Everyone thinks you’re an angel.”

“Wonder if they’d think the same thing if they saw me now━” He pinches lightly at the inside of your thigh, “head between your legs, and you coming on my tongue.”

You roll your eyes, but your wittiness falls short when he tugs with his teeth at your folds. Your back arches off the bed at once, hips pressing harder against his face.

“Namjoon called last night,” You say. No, you don’t say it. You moan it and even though Jungkook knows it’s because of him and how he’s making you feel in that moment, he still hates hearing someone else’s name roll off the tip of your tongue that isn’t his. “If you must know. Said he wanted to see me in the morning━”

Jungkook grimaces. He grunts shortly, “Guess you’re gonna have to let him down.”

“I’m sure Joon will love that━”

“Don’t,” he hisses. He bites down a little harshly on the inside of your thigh but you don’t mind. When he glances up to look at you, his stare is dark and hooded. “Don’t say their names. Not now. Please.”

You almost miss the desperation in his voice, the way he almost whines his words. You don’t ask, even though you’re curious. You don’t ask, even when he eats you out that morning until he’s made sure you’re crying his name and nothing else. You don’t ask, even when fucks you slow and deep and measured and almost, dare you say, loving like he never has before, clinging onto you as if he can’t live without you. You don’t ask, even when he may get a little rough (just how you like it), as if he’s afraid you’ll leave him right then and there. You don’t even ask when he sucks not one but two hickeys on your neck, large enough for anyone to see. For Taehyung and Namjoon to see.

You never really do ask, even though you notice things have become different.

It’s not as if you haven’t always been close to one another. There are more times than not in which you both physically can’t keep your hands off of one another in public, though in the safest and simplest ways possible. It’s there, in the way you sit next to him with your legs crossed regally on the couch in the green room backstage before a set, playing with the rings on his fingers on the hand resting on your shoulder; there, in the way you sit draped across his lap, leaning into his chest, in the studio as they blur through recordings. When you give advice on composing or lyric writing, Jungkook listens. When you giggle into his ear and whisper lewd things when you probably shouldn’t in the middle of a party with important business men and other celebrities, Jungkook is captivated. 

It wasn’t always supposed to be like this. Jungkook wasn’t always so madly in love with you, but he always knew there was something about you he just could not get enough of. You had chosen him first, approaching him late one night at a bar, and he was instantly head-over-heels. Even if it was mutually agreed upon ━ and oftentimes never really outwardly mentioned ━ that you could sleep around with him, Namjoon, and Taehyung, then Jungkook would have to deal with it. He would do anything, if it meant getting to see you more. At first he didn’t even mind. What was one more groupie to the ever growing list he had already accumulated? He’s never gotten feelings for any of them, so surely he thought he would be okay with you; that maybe whatever he was feeling for you would go away. 

He couldn’t have been more wrong.

After he asks you the question the first time, he finds himself stuck in a greedy months-long habit of asking you wistfully every time he finds you in his bed. He asks it a thousand and one times, but only ever gets one response from you. You’ll say no, that you have to leave, and sometimes you will. But sometimes ━ sometimes when he knows he wins out because he knows you let your guard down long enough to become besotted by him, a tangible mess with his every touch ━ you’ll linger just a little longer and the notion alone is enough to instill a sense of hope in Jungkook even if he knows it’s wrong. 

And maybe you shouldn’t play along. Then again, he takes all your time and you devote what little you have left afterward to him anyway, pretending that you’re still seeing Taehyung and Namjoon when you’re certainly not.

Sometimes Jungkook catches you when he doesn’t mean to, or isn’t expecting to, and it’s all different moments that physically pain him. Sometimes those moments come from paying one of the guys a visit and stumbling upon you there, too. 

After having not seen you for the whole day, and just before the concert begins, Jungkook is called over to Namjoon’s room within the hotel to discuss some last minute changes to the show (which Jungkook’s positive he would have heard about if he hadn’t ignored his manager early in the morning). Only Namjoon doesn’t answer the door when Jungkook arrives. There’s a crescendo of giggling on the other side of the threshold and then it’s you, and you’re standing there wearing nothing but a baggy shirt of Namjoon’s that barely covers your bum (and shorts too, he thinks, but Jungkook’s much too focused now on you in Namjoon’s shirt). Namjoon’s standing a bit further back, leaning against the wall of the hallway without a shirt on and he’s grinning at something that’s just happened. 

“Took you long enough,” Namjoon calls out. “Come in, we’ll get started. I’ll just be right back━ Just hopped out of the shower━” And then he disappears into another room, most likely to find another shirt that isn’t taken by you.

“Jungkook!” You greet him so cheerfully, as if the sight of you half naked in another man’s home isn’t eating away at Jungkook. You pull him into a hug that’s so tight he can smell your familiar perfume and probably Namjoon’s lingering scent if he focuses hard enough. “What are you doing here?”

“I could ask you the same thing,” Jungkook says. He doesn’t mean for his voice to sound so standoffish. He hopes you don’t notice. “You’re back early.”

“Yeah. The girls had to leave but that’s okay.” You’re smiling so bright and wide that it almost hurts. “Namjoon━”

“Wanted to see you?” Jungkook finishes for you, remembering your words earlier in the day. 

“Yeah━” You’re rambling on now but Jungkook isn’t listening. The pain is still lingering and it leaves a bitter taste in his mouth. He knows it isn’t right but he can’t be bothered to care. In that moment, he realizes he’d rather be anywhere but there and he’s never felt that way before.

“Uh━ You know what?” He cringes slightly when he interrupts you. “Forgot I had to do something actually. Mina called earlier ━ said she wanted to talk or whatever.”

Your face immediately drops at the mention of the other girl and it pains him even more to know that you don’t see through his blatant lie. What’s worse is that Mina had called him the night before, but he had turned her down promptly before she could even say what she wanted. 

You glance over your shoulder fleetingly as if to look for Namjoon, teeth sinking into the soft flesh of your lower lip. “But I thought you needed to talk with Joon about the show?”

“Can’t, sorry. Tell Namjoon he can do whatever he wants. I don’t care. Seems like he’s got his hands full with you here anyway.���

He hates himself for it ━ he hates how petty he can be, how rude he can sound without truly meaning it ━ but before he can explain himself or apologize in a way that would probably make him look even more like an idiot, he turns his back to you. It’s the first time he’s really ever done something like that. Usually, he puts up with it ━ with you draped over Namjoon’s lap or Taehyung’s hand on your waist because usually he hadn’t always had feelings for you. 

Truth be told, Jungkook doesn’t know how Namjoon or Taehyung feel about “sharing” you. He doesn’t even know how you feel about it or if you’ve noticed Jungkook’s short temper lately. He tries to contain it but he can’t and he hates how he’s become when he’s not alone with you. Lately, he’s started to think that maybe this isn’t right anymore. Maybe he shouldn’t keep meeting up with you if he’s going to feel this way all the time, and it wasn’t fair to you for him to be sulking so much. He’s not supposed to be in love. He’s supposed to be having fun. 

After all, that’s what it was to you, wasn’t it?

But that night something happens.

Jungkook only notices you half an hour into the show later that night even despite the fact that you’re in the same place that you always are, standing on the side in the part of the pit closest to the stage where only family and close friends are allowed to stay. Of course you’re dancing along, just like you always do, and of course you’re watching him and the rest of the boys with starry eyes, just how he loves. You smiled wide at some point when his gaze locked with yours ━ him, drenched in sweat and nearing exhaustion, and you, face-flushed and looking as if you’re having the time of your life.

But that’s the thing about you ━ you’re not like the others. Sure, your eyes tend to drift to him more often than not and linger on him longer than necessary but you don’t just come for him. You live for the music, admire the rest of the boys that have treated him so dearly and make the group what it is. 

And the way he performs ━ you wonder if he purposely exerts himself more because he wants you to only focus on him. Every rough thrust of his hips, every time he grabs at his crotch, dark and hooded eyes meets yours and you know he’s trying to tease you. Trying to make you suffer.

Later, when the concert is finished and you’re at a private room in a club with the boys to celebrate the evening and Jungkook has had one too many shots, he finds you at the bar. He sidles up from behind you, one palm sliding onto the small of your back. You know it’s him even before you look, judging by the familiar stature of his chest pressing against your body, and his usual scent. His lips press to the crook of your neck and your lips unfurl into a smile. You reach up blindly to grab at the nape of his neck as he starts to sway against you to the beat of the music, hips digging into your ass.

“I’ve been dying to be next to you all night.” He whispers this into the shell of your ear and you wonder vaguely how you’ve maintained enough self-control to not drop to your knees and suck him off then and there. Even worse is the fact that he’s still adorned in the makeup from the concert. Your fingers scratch at one of the newly shaved sides of his head, the rest of his long locks only maintain some of its original style pushed back and off his forehead, though now messily mused as it splays out on either side of his head and threatens to hide the undercut once more.

“You’re drunk,” You point out. He doesn’t seem to register the fact that you only point it out because otherwise, if he wasn’t so smashed, you aren’t quite sure he’d even be touching you the way he is now after the way he’s been acting lately.

“So are you,” Jungkook hums. “Let’s get out of here?”

And you can’t possibly say no. 

He thinks it’s a shame, really, because you had looked quite pretty that night wearing a velvet red dress. Because after somehow calling a taxi and stumbling back to his dorm, he gets lost in you for a while and completely ravishes you, impatiently ripping your dress off you and pressing you against the wall, hips eagerly digging into yours until you hook your legs around his hips and he carries you off to bed to finish. 

When you’re spent from your first high, Jungkook moves from your sprawled out positions on the bed and gets up, pulling on a pair of discarded sweatpants from the floor. You watch him as he combs his hair back that’s fallen into his face again, muscles in his biceps rippling as he does so. He reaches for an acoustic guitar in one corner, then sinks onto the edge of the bed. He’s not usually this quiet after a night spent together, though you don’t quite seem to notice, thinking nothing of it as he starts plucking away at the guitar with a melody in mind if only because when he’s frustrated and stuck on a lyric, he usually goes to you in seek of help in terms of finding relief. You get to your knees, crawling over to him so that you can drape your arms around his shoulders from the back.

“That’s pretty,” You sigh dreamily, nodding to the guitar and the lazy strumming he had been doing. In the distance, you realize there’s been music playing faintly the whole time from the dock where his phone is plugged in. You recognize one of the boys’ songs playing, then realize it’s Jungkook’s solo, his own voice singing beautifully back to you. Above all else, you realize all at once that he isn’t really playing anything at all, or brainstorming a new song, but plucking along absentmindedly to the melody of his own song. 

He’s distracted but he tenses at your touch, then relaxes at once, melting instantly against you. “Just messing around,” he sighs.

“Nonsense,” You giggle. He glances over at you just in time to see you reach for his hand, and he watches as you play with the rings on his fingers. “There’s magic in these hands. In more ways than one.”

You press a chilling kiss against his palm, and then the tip of each of his fingers. Time seems to slow, and all he can suddenly focus on is you. 

“You’re gonna be the death of me,” His voice has a dull, stubborn whine to it that he can’t shake. “Have I ever told you that?”

“Once or twice,” You smirk. You busy yourself by focusing on lining the bottom of your palm with his, measuring your hand in his. He’s much bigger than you, his fingers nearly towering over yours and they’re always so snug and warm.

“Well, it’s true,” he says. “You’re the kinda girl songs are written about.”

“Unless I’m mistaken,” You say in a matter-of-fact tone, “you have written songs about me.”

He feigns a look of doubt, though a smile threatens to tug at his mouth, especially when you delicately lace your fingers with his one-by-one. “Ah, is that what you think, baby girl? Don’t let the fame get to your head.”

You laugh, dropping your head and leaning your temple against his knuckles in an attempt to hide your sheepish face. With his free hand, he sets his guitar back onto the floor and then unravels his other hand from yours. His palm is calloused and hot as it slides onto your cheek, and you nuzzle into it even despite him guiding your face back up to look at him. He can’t help himself; he leans in to kiss you, biting at your lower lip and earning a delicious moan. As his hands come to grip at your sides just over your ribs and the underside of your breasts do you crawl into his lap to straddle him. For a while, he lets himself get carried away, feeling your hands roam his chest, but then with such vivid intensity, he can only imagine Namjoon and Taehyung in the same position as him and it almost makes him want to vomit. Either that, or it’s the alcohol. Gathering his wits, he shakes his head, pulling apart from you.

“I think I should write━” He fumbles uselessly with his words. “Namjoon’s gonna kill me if I don’t finish these songs━”

You arch your chest against his, warm and soft and palpable, and your hips dig into his a little more roughly, rubbing against his straining erection. You can be heard whining sluggishly as you kiss the underside of his jaw, “But I want you inside me, Kook.”

His breath hitches in his throat, but he can’t think straight anymore. Is the scent he smelling even you anymore, or just a mix of Namjoon and Taehyung? And when you tell him he’s the only one who can ever make you feel the way he does, do you tell that to them too? 

His silence is answer enough, and is what ultimately forces you to look up at him. You’re met with an empty expression, then your own countenance is contorting. You sit back on his lap. 

“I don’t understand you anymore, Jungkook,” You say. There it is, he laments to himself. The familiar pang to his chest, the dreaded realization that maybe he’s fucked this whole thing up forever. “It’s like sometimes you can’t get enough of me, touching me here and there and just before shows when you’re supposed to be on in ten minutes, telling me that no one will care if you’re late. Then sometimes it’s like you won’t even look at me. Like you can’t get me off of you fast enough; like you can’t even touch me anymore.”

Jungkook avoids your stare, which he knows is exactly the sort of thing he shouldn’t do. But you already have your answer. You clamber off of his lap at once to slide back onto the bed and he wants nothing more than to pull you back but he knows he shouldn’t. Now, you seem flustered, or maybe just disheartened. Your arms come to cross over your bare chest, as if to hide yourself.

“You don’t want to touch me anymore,” You say dryly. 

It’s not a question so much as it is a statement. Either way, he shakes his head. Rubbing a tired hand over his face, he mumbles, “Maybe you should go.”

You clamp your mouth shut. “You’re not serious, Jungkook.”

He still doesn’t dare to meet your gaze, his jaw set hard in place. 

“You’re kicking me out? Now? Now?” 

“I’m not. I’m just━ Not in the mood tonight.”

“What a liar,” You gasp. “I had your stupid boner poking my ass the entire time we were at the club, and you sure as hell spent the better part of the night fucking me.”

He can’t quite tell if you’re mad. Your tone dances a fine line between incredulousness and amusement, though he assumes it all boils down to disappointment in the end anyway. You refuse to move, though, pushing yourself onto your knees beside him.

“Tell me the truth, Jungkook,” You plead carefully. “Something’s wrong. Has been for a while, and I want to know what it is.”

He takes a deep breath and finally meets your stare and, god, you look irresistible. Your lips are bruised red from him biting and sucking at them, and your exposed chest is too tempting, beckoning him to touch you. His mind is a whirlwind of emotions ━ plus, he’s just a little bit tipsy, and so he blames it on that for caving into you so easily.

He grimaces. “I’m jealous, all right?” 

You don’t respond at first, and he decides he wants to curl up into a hole and die. Then, you snort, which isn’t exactly the sort of reaction he was expecting to hear from you, and suddenly you don’t seem so angry at him anymore. “I knew that. Was wondering when you’d tell me, though.”

“You what?”

“Well, it’s not that hard to see. You’re always giving Namjoon and Taehyung death glares when I’m around.”

“I didn’t think I was that obvious.” He says this sheepishly, and at least you giggle at him. “I just━ I’m selfish. I want you to myself.”

“I’m not a thing to have,” You retort.

“I know,” he says, and then groans the words again. “Fuck, I know. I’m sorry. I know you’re not a thing to have, and you’re not mine to have but, god, I hate it that they know everything about what it feels like to be with you.”

Gently, he grabs at your waist, tugging you onto his lap, rough hands spreading your thighs to sit perfectly on him once more. Then, with his hands planted on your hips, does he guide you back and forth on him slowly. He reaches out to brush his fingers along your bare arms, then across your collarbones, and down to your breasts. He leans down as if to kiss the valley between them, but his mouth never really does meet your skin; instead, his lips graze faintly against you.

“That they know your body.” He brushes his nose against your chest as he lifts his head. His mouth ghosts across your breasts, almost catching your nipples in his mouth, his breath warm and tingly against the sensitive flesh, just to tease you. His hand follows his lips, grasping firmly at the underside of your breast, his thumb flicking over the perked bud. “Have touched it where I’ve touched it.”

Your own hands flail out to grasp at his shoulders, your breath hitching in your throat. “Why? Why do you hate it so much? That’s all I want to know.”

“Because they don’t even know how lucky they are,” he mutters. “Because you probably do all sorts of things for them and they just think you’re another groupie. Because they aren’t in love with you.”

“You’re in love with me?” Your face is hot now, your body trembling. His hands are still on your chest when he starts kissing your throat. 

“Yeah. I am.”

“What if I told you I’m in love with you too?”

“Well, you are fucking my band mates. I think that makes things a tad bit complicated.”

“You’re such an idiot.” You’re certain if he wasn’t making you feel like heaven in that moment, you would have snapped the words. Instead, you’re already shamelessly grinding your hips against his even without his guidance. “I called it off with them a while ago, actually. They were okay with it, too. Said they felt something was different. You’re the only one in my life, Jungkook.”

Jungkook stops suddenly. He pulls his head back to gawk at you and is greeted to your hooded eyes watching him. “You━ What? What about this morning when you said Namjoon wanted to see you?”

“I lied,” You admit timidly. 

“And when you were in his room━”

“We never did anything,” You promise. “I just wanted to see a reaction from you. Honestly, so did Taehyung and Namjoon. I mean, Namjoon purposely told me to come to his room to see if you’d be jealous. And I think I went along with it because I really just want to know that when you ask me to stay with you, in your bed, do you really mean it? I just…” You trail off, biting at your lower lip, asking him apprehensively, “What about you and that Mina girl?”

“I haven’t seen her or talked to her in months,” he says earnestly.

“Of course not.” You say this in a breathless laughing manner, as if it’s just now dawning on you. Then, you reach up to cradle his head in your hands, grasping at either side of his face. When you speak next, your voice is an ardent whisper. “I want to be with you, Kook. Like really, really be with you. I didn’t know how to tell you because we were so used to just having sex and nothing more and I figured if that’s all I could get with you, then I’d learn to live with it even if it’d kill me to hear you hooking up with other girls.”

Jungkook blinks. He takes a moment to comprehend what’s happening, but then he’s feeling that tension in his chest loosen and he’s just so relieved. 

“There’s only you,” he says. “Has been for a while.”

You smile, so big and soft and pretty, and he kisses you just to bask in the moment. Suddenly, he’s just overwhelmed with love for you and almost doesn’t know what to do with himself. 

“Maybe I should get you jealous more often,” You muse pensively. “It’s kinda hot.”

“It’s mean,” he pouts. Then, his demeanour changes and he’s smirking wolfishly. “Besides, they can’t fuck you like I can, can they?”

“N-No,” You croak feebly. “It’s always been you, Jungkook. Even with them. I’d never tell them but… you’re all I could think about even when I was with them. Imagining you touching me instead of them. Imagining it was you when they laid with me.”

This seems to grab his attention, having him groaning into your neck. “What’d I say? Gonna be the death of me.”

You shiver at the sound of his hoarse voice. You whisper aloud, “The feeling is mutual.”

“I’m sorry I’ve been so stupid lately,” he says. “Let me make it up to you. Do you want that, baby girl? But first you gotta show me you mean it. That you’re mine.”

As he tongues a pattern against your throat, you muster a nod. You wonder if it’s obvious how badly you want him in that moment, with the way your hips continue to grind against his. 

“I want you to fuck yourself on my thigh,” he murmurs against you. “Can you do that for me?”

The thought entices you and has you scrambling to nod your head again. His large hands come to grab at your ass, shifting you until you’re seated on one of his legs. Your eyes never stray from his as you start to grind against his thigh, the rough material of his sweatpants rubbing at your core. Slow and steady, he guides you back and forth, watching as your pretty mouth pops open into a silent gasp.

“That’s it, baby girl,” he coos. “God, you look so pretty. And you’re all mine. Touch yourself for me.”

“Where?” You ask breathlessly.

“All over. Anywhere you want me.”

You whimper at the thought, imagining the feeling of his rough hands on your body. You start at your chest, grasping at your own breasts, squeezing at your perked nipples. You pinch them until they’re hard under your fingertips, kneading the soft flesh of your breasts with your palm as you try to picture Jungkook doing the same. Then, you slide one hand down the front of your stomach, past your navel. He watches as you dip lower and lower before finally reaching between your legs, fingers rubbing small circles against your clit. The mingling feelings of you rutting your hips against his thigh and the way you touch yourself under his burning stare has you writhing on his lap within seconds. 

“Oh, Jungkook━” Your eyes clamp shut, brows knitting in concentration. “Wanna feel you so bad━”

“Uh uh,” he tuts at once. Grabbing at your chin, he yanks your head back up in his direction and taps his thumb against your jaw. “Keep your eyes on me. I want to see how I make you feel.”

“But it feels so good,” You whine. Still, you listen, prying your eyes open just slightly enough to meet his stare again. Now, you’ve started to grind a little harder on him, rubbing at your heat a little faster. “Please, Jungkook━”

“Cum for me first,” he coos, his tone gentle despite his obvious demands. “Then I’ll do whatever you want. You can do that for me, right?”

You muster a nod, eyes threatening to flutter shut again but you refrain. He moves one of his arms to wrap around your waist, his large hard encompassing almost all of your back as he pushes you closer to him and the action alone is enough to make you hum with delight. 

“Tell me what you want me to do to you,” he says. “The things they could never do for you.”

He doesn’t say Taehyung’s or Namjoon’s names for you to understand and, truthfully, you’re glad he doesn’t. Your mind is much too focused on Jungkook to care about anyone else.

“I want you━” You cry out suddenly, biting at your lip. “I want you to touch me, anywhere. I want you to use me, and make me yours. I want you in me. I just need your dick, Jungkook, please. You always make me feel so good. Please, please touch me━”

His jaw sets hard in place as he continues to watch you, fingers itching to please you however which way you want, but he waits. He knows you’re close to your high when you start whimpering and moaning his name, your hand falling from your chest as your other hand rubs harder at your clit the faster you ride his thigh. He flexes his muscle beneath your core, and the simple action is enough to have your head spinning. As you reach your high, his hand that is still wrapped around your chin slides upward and his two forefingers poke into your mouth. Instantly, you’re sucking against them, tongue laving at his digits desperately as you imagine his cock in your mouth, in your cunt, stretching you wide.

“God, you’re such a good girl,” he grunts. “Keep your eyes on me.”

As you unravel in his arms, body twitching into his chest, his arm tightens its hold around your back and envelopes you in his warmth so much to the point where it feels as if you begin to melt against him. You grab at his wrist, pushing his fingers deeper into your mouth until you almost gag, muffled moans meeting his ear as you climax. When you’re spent, your pace on his thigh slows to a steady occasional gyrating of your hips as you suck and lav at his fingertips.

“That’s it, baby girl,” Jungkook hums, his free hand stroking your back as you calm your nerves. When you’ve regained most of your wit, you pop Jungkook’s fingers from your mouth and he takes the liberty of guiding his palm down your chin to your throat to your breasts. “You’re doing so well for me. Bet you never listened as well to them as you do with me. Will you get on your hands and knees for me?”  

You scramble to obey, crawling off his lap and onto all fours on the bed. You crane your neck to watch as he gets to his knees behind you, shoving the material of his sweatpants down to his knees in haste. He’s already impossibly hard, grasped in his knuckles, precum leaking from the head of his dick. He wastes no time in pushing himself into you, and though he’s stretched you wide hours ago, the same feeling of him slipping in snug to your heat does wonders on your body still. 

“Mm, Jungkook!” You cry out as he buries himself balls deep into you, coaxed so easily by your slick arousal. He sputters at the sensation, palms pawing at your navel as he yanks you further down his cock. “F-Fuck━ You feel so good━”

“Show me,” he gasps, pulling his hips out once and rutting into you so vigorously you feel it shudder throughout your whole body. Then, he’s thrusting into you at a rhythmic fast pace that has you clenching so tight around him, his head spins some more. “Let me hear you. I wanna see how I make you feel. Let me see how you belong to me.”

He tugs at your elbows, yanking you up off the bed, and you clumsily follow suit, pressing your back flushed against his chest. 

“I’m all yours, Jungkook,” You whine. “I want you to wreck me so bad. Only you know how to wreck me so bad.”

“Yeah?” he taunts. “Only me? Gonna prove it?”

“Please, Jungkook━ Harder, please━ I’ll do anything you want!”

He quickens his pace and slams his hips up into yours harshly. It has you moaning with delight, nearly slipping from his grasp, but he holds you tighter in place. He reaches round to grab at your chin again, twisting your head in a careful yet prompt manner so that you’re looking over your shoulder at him with your flustered gawking expression.

“Open up.” He taps at your mouth and you do as you’re told. Almost instantly, he pulls your chin closer until your mouth is hovering over his, and spits. It’s a wordless command and gesture, as if to further prompt you to prove your point. You welcome it entirely, swallowing his own saliva completely. What doesn’t make it into your mouth, dribbles down your chin and onto your throat. Then you’re chasing his mouth, hearing him hum approvingly, “That’s it, baby.”

You almost miss his lips the first time from the way he’s being so feral now as his hips continue to slam against yours. You’re fortunate when he guides your chin, still pinched between his fingers, in a much too tender manner for the crude moment that has your heart swooning despite all the hysteria. A hot open-mouthed kiss which is still entirely sloppy as your tongues ravish mid-air, and his teeth nip and suck on your lower lip any chance he can get. 

“Gonna tell them how well I fuck you?” he asks breathlessly. You bite at his lip this time, tugging at it hard. “Let them know you’re all mine? Fuck━”

“Mhm!” You rasp. “Oh, Jungkook━”

By now, his pace is relentless. You threaten to ricochet from his grip with each rut of his hips, knees wobbling beneath you. He hand falls from your chin finally to grab at your breasts, replacing your earlier efforts, pinching at your nipples, squeeze at your soft flesh. He lavs wet kisses along your jawline, your neck, and shoulder. Your own head leans back onto his shoulder, a hand reaching out to grasp at his hair. Your fingers first scratch at the shaved sides, then thread through his hair, yanking at it tightly enough to have him grunting in delight.

“Jungkook, I’m gonna━” You whimper. “I’m gonna━”

But you don’t finish your thought. It doesn’t matter anyway. Jungkook already knows you’re close to your high with the way you start to clench around him. You pull even tighter at his hair, a pleasant burn evoking a hiss from his throat. His hips move even faster than before, desperate to try and carry you to your high. So riddled from your first orgasm not long ago and the one before that, you’re quick to crumble beneath him once more. Twisting and turning, you cry out his name in a repeated mantra, like music to his ears. When the scorching heat between your thighs and blinding your eyes subsides enough for you to be somewhat coherent again, you meekly find your voice.

“Tell me I’m yours,” You beg despairingly, voice barely a ragged panting whisper. The aftershock of your orgasm still shakes through your body that the way you’re clutching at his hair now is only so that you can still have some sort of hold on reality still. “Please, please. Tell me. I wanna be yours so bad. You already have me, just wanna hear it from you. Tell me you want me as much as I want you. Please, Jungkook━”

A nerve flutters in Jungkook’s heart. And his dick. He marvels momentarily at the idea of how he wants to continue to wreck you and simultaneously love you all over and grows impatient. Without warning, and with much difficulty, he pulls out of you. Before you can register what’s happening or miss the warmth of his cock in your heat, he pushes you onto the bed and flips you around so that you’re on your back. Then, hovering over you close enough so that he can hook one of your legs over his shoulder, he pushes himself back into you. 

“You’re all I want,” he says, smoothing his mouth over yours once more. He moans against your lips, then rests his forehead against yours as he squeezes his eyes shut. “God, I’m so fucking in love with you. You make it so hard to think sometimes. Everything about you drives me wild.”

His pace isn’t as harsh as before, though he’s careless as he abandons all form in an attempt to ride out your high and reach his own. Each thrust he makes jolts you back and forth on the bed, the sensitivity between your thighs a mild burn that starts to crescendo as you gasp each time his cock slides back into you. You reach out tiredly to grab at his face with soft motions despite not bothering to move him from where he still rests with his forehead. One large palm of his comes to grasp at your side, pushing you further into the mattress as he hammers into you. 

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum━” He moans. “Gonna let me fill you up, baby? Gonna let me make your cunt mine?”

“Yes, please,” You rasp. “Wanna feel it so bad.”

It’s different this time despite knowing the sensation well enough from all those times before. Every event since then has been a build up to this, and when he finally releases into you, it’s unlike anything you’ve ever experienced. The last few sluggish ruts of his hips make the both of you whimper and whine, mewling with delight the longer he cums in your heat. 

Then, he slumps against your chest and the room falls silent once more safe for the sound of your mingled panting. He burrows his face into the crook of your neck and your fingers rake through his sweaty hair in a soothing manner until that too ceases after a few silent moments. 

“Not falling asleep on me now, are you?” he asks after the thrill of both your highs have subsided. He lifts his head to look at you and finds that you are, in fact, beginning to doze off. 

“No,” You lie. You pry one eye open to look at him as you bite back a sheepish snicker. He pulls out of you at long last, and the lack of warmth has you immediately protesting. You reach out  blindly for him before he can move too far. “Come back here. I want to cuddle you.” Then, letting your surroundings register once more, you realize suddenly that music has still been playing all this time. Most specifically, Jungkook’s solo which has been left on a loop. You meet his curious gaze in the dark and deadpan, “Did you seriously just fuck me to your song?”

“It’s not fucking when we were making love,” he wriggles his brows suggestively. You wonder how he’s always so quick to go from one extreme to the other. Whereas five minutes ago, you wanted nothing more than to have him demolish you with his dick, now he’s just his usual lovable idiotic self that you want to kiss all over. He’s not wrong though, you discern. The song isn’t a bad one either, and the thought of him having sex with you to his own music is undescriably hot anyway. 

“You can’t say you were making love to me when you just took me raw.” Amongst other things, you think to yourself, but you’re certain he’s well aware of that. His snickers warm your heart to no end and you can’t help yourself when you lean forward to kiss him. 

“I can and I will because I love you,” he says proudly. Then, as if tasting the words on his tongue and favouring the sound of it, hums more pensively again, “I love you.”

“I love you too, Jungkook.”

And this time he knows you mean it because, in the morning, when you both wake up feeling sore and marked all over by one another (so that Namjoon and Taehyung can know), you’re still curled up into Jungkook’s chest. You’re half asleep, your nose nuzzling against the crook of his neck and making him smile. You’re only roused awake by the feather-light strokes his fingers make as they rub small circles into your back.

“Stay with me?” Jungkook asks this hopefully, of course, but he already knows the answer. This time, he even knows it’ll be different. 

He sees your sleepy smile widen when he kisses your temple sweetly, and decides quickly that he likes this, right there and now, as it is, and especially when he hears you whisper finally, “There’s no place I’d rather be.”

⟶ All rights reserved to © jungkxook. I do not allow reposting, translating, or any sort of modifying and reuploading of my work.

⟶ Feedback is always appreciated!

[eijishimas]

this is wrong.

masterlist.

content warnings: 18+ nsfw content, minors dni. all characters are aged up. just some reki masturbating to y/n’s instagram photos, oops. brief mentions of pillow humping at the end. f!reader.

notes: found in my drafts while i was cleaning out my notes, so here we are. also this was meant to be a drabble and turns out i can’t write anything but long fics about reki kyan tf.

wc: 1.0k

Reki’s hand was wrapped tightly around his dick, his headband lopsided as he felt incredibly hot in all his layers of his skate attire. He was breathing heavily, moaning into his pillow as he fisted his cock. It was late at night, he should really not be doing this. It was wrong. It was so awfully wrong to be masturbating to pictures of you, his closest friend aside from Langa. But he couldn’t help it. Your smile, your eyes, the way you smelled of fruit passion from your shampoo. He whimpered, eyes staying half lidded in an attempt to keep jerking it to your photo on screen. They weren’t even lewd photos either, just ones from your instagram that were completely innocent.

There were some photos on your feed of you out with friends having a couple of drinks, where your smile looked so radiant and genuine. Then there was another that was a selfie taken at golden hour, your skin clear as you had your tongue poked out goofily. God, you were so gorgeous. Reki could feel his heartbeat both in his chest and in his throbbing dick. His cock was practically drooling at the sight of you, at how much he wanted you, your body, so fucking badly. He was unbearably needy this late at night, but he couldn’t stop looking at his illuminated phone screen.

One of his favourites was most definitely the one of you in one of his t-shirts after a party. He remembered you slurring your words, begging him to give his shirt up because you were burning up in your top and besides, he had a lot of layers, he would still have a hoodie to wear. You had asked him for his shirt. Not Langa, but him. His ego skyrocketed that night, and you asked him to take a photo to commemorate the occasion. His teeth chewed on his bottom lip as he swiped through your instagram, finding that exact photo of you with his pink work shirt on, your face close to the camera with a wide, slightly intoxicated smile on your face. If he focused hard enough, he would be able to hear your flirty whispers and your silly giggles right to the shell of his ear. Reki shivered, feeling the knots in his stomach all the more prominently.

He gripped his cock tighter, trying to imagine how your hand would feel around him instead. Your fingers dancing along his sensitive skin, teasing his head with your thumb. Maybe if he was being good for you, you would slide your hot pussy down on his cock and he would be able to make you feel so good too. He wanted to make you feel just as good as you made him feel all the time. The mere idea of your fluttering cunt around him made another stray moan leave his mouth, his hand now moving erratically in an effort to make himself cum. He wanted you so bad. His body erupted in tremors, shaking from how horny he was. His eyes fluttered, threatening to close on him and to allow himself to get lost in the scenarios his perverted mind came up with. His mind felt so clouded, so foggy with the thoughts of you. He wanted you to open your mouth so he could give you all he had to offer, make white ropes all over your face and your chest. He wanted you.

Reki shouldn’t be thinking of his best friend like this, holy fuck this was so wrong but you were so nice to him. He wanted you to be nice to him, just in another way. As he kept pumping himself, he whined again into his pillow to muffle the sound. He wondered if you would like how loud he was, how much he moaned for how fucking incredible you made him feel.

He could feel his balls tightening, but he needed more. Opting to switch his position, Reki placed his phone on his bed and sat up on his knees. Taking the hem of his shirt between his teeth, he tugged his headband off to rake a shaky hand through his untamed red hair. Fuck.

Fuck.

His jawline jutted out perfectly, his eyes looking down at the picture of you on his phone so ravenously. “Y/n,” his voice came out muffled due to him holding up his shirt, his stomach exposed to the moonlight streaming in through his window, “Please Y/n.” He moaned as he fucked into his hand, not wanting to close his eyes in fear that he would lose sight of you in all your — technically his — pink shirt and innocent smile glory. Feeling a tight snap in his lower body, Reki let out a final, wanton moan. His form crumpled over as he aimed right for his phone. He came all over your face as best he could, his eyes hazed with lust as he mumbled about how good you were to him, how nice you were for letting him even cum, and how you could take his dick so well. His face was burning up, a clear sheen of sweat forming on his forehead and making his body glisten in the low lighting of the night.

He basked in the afterglow of his orgasm, chest heaving as he caught his breath. An overwhelming feeling of shame flooded through him. He needed to stop doing this. He really needed to stop this dirty habit of his. It was so fucking wrong and very much perverted. Though deep down, he knew he wouldn’t. Reki knew damn well he would be coming back to those photos again the next day, after he would see you at the skatepark again.

If only he were aware of how you grind on your pillow each night to the thought of him, specifically that one moment where he had hugged you from behind and you felt the outline of his semi hard on against your ass. Your hands gripping the sheets as you wear that pink shirt of his that never quite lost that scent of him, crying out how much you wanted him instead.

all works © eijishimas 2021. do not reuse, modify, or repost.

tags:

@stoopidnekobish

want to be on the taglist? see here.

[ptergwen]

written in the stars

w/c: 2.7k

warnings: jus (lots of) making out

summary: using your newly acquired knowledge of astrology, you test your compatibility with tom

a/n: i was planning on making this a little blurb for y’all but then i got really into it and here we are lmfhfksjks i promise you don’t have to know anything about astrology or birth charts to enjoy cuz i broke it all down + it’s not the main focus of the fic anyways! this is mostly a day in the life with tommy boy and i hope you like it as much as i do :,) also some of this might be wrong.. i’m not an expert so yeah

•┈୨♡୧┈•ﾟ｡

“right, so how does this work again?” tom watches your laptop screen with curious eyes.

you’ve been getting into astrology lately, and whatever you care about, so does he. that’s why you’re currently laid across your bed in sweats while you teach him everything you know. but first, you’ll need to do his birth chart. it’s the pinnacle of everything.

“you just have to tell me what time you were born, then it does the rest for me,” you grin, typing in the name of the website. you’d had to do some research to find a reliable one. “that’s it? you don’t need, like, my birthday or something?” tom quirks an eyebrow at the chart generator.

“i already know your birthday, babes.” you laugh softly and let your head fall onto his shoulder. “you crazy gemini.” “‘m not crazy.” he smiles despite himself, leaning his head on yours. “just got a big personality, innit? charming, clever, lots of energy,” he lists off the characteristics of his sign, which you just taught him. that lights up your whole face.

“definitely not cocky,” you deadpan, tom scrunching his nose in response. “look at you, remembering all that. you really are clever.” “well, it’s interesting.” he drapes an arm around you, fingers running up and down your side. “i quite like the idea of the universe knowing me so well.”

tapping your fingers on the keys, you hum. “you’ll love your birth chart, then. tell me when you were born.” tom grimaces and squeezes at your waist. “i don’t actually know.” “how do you not know?” you flick his back playfully, making him flinch. he pokes you so you’re even. “i’ve never thought to ask. guess i’m not that clever after all.”

those are teasing words, but you press a reassuring kiss to his cheek. he gladly accepts it and gives you one on the side of your neck.

“no, your head’s gigantic. there’s gotta be something up there.” you knock on his skull for emphasis, your hand tangling in his hair. tom lets out a breathy chuckle. “hot air,” he explains as your fingers run through the messy locks. “you’re so...” you don’t even have the words. tom does. “hilarious? witty? amusing?” he tries to finish, tilting his head back to look at you.

“yeah, all of the above,” you confer and bring your hand back down to the keyboard. your lips curve into a smirk when tom whines. he’s the biggest baby, and he makes no attempt to hide it. “why don’t you text your mom and ask for your time of birth?” you suggest, tom pursing his lips in agreement. “sure, i’ll give mum a ring. i bet she loves this stuff, too.”

you roll over to lay on your back, tom still on his stomach. he pulls his phone from his pocket and opens imessage. “ah, nikki’s an astrogirl?” you wonder. tom makes a funny face at the term. “is that what you call yourselves?” “not really. well, not officially.” giggling, you loop your fingers around his wrist. “you can be an astroboy, if you want. or girl.”

tom sighs and leans over so his face hovers above yours. “god, you’re adorable. how are you so cute?” he gently pecks your lips. you’re about to kiss back, then he moves off to your cheek. after that is your forehead, chin, and finally down the bridge of your nose. it leaves you out of breath from laughter and with warm skin.

“i can’t answer that if you’re gonna launch a kiss attack on me-“

tom’s lips capture yours in a proper kiss, which you now get the chance to reciprocate. you hold him in place with your hands on his cheeks. his eyes instantly flutter closed and lashes tickle your face. the feeling draws another giggle out of you, and right into his mouth.

“absolutely gorgeous,” tom mutters against your lips. “anyone ever tell you that?” “you do, tommy. all the time.” your voice comes out gravelly, breathless, a grin painting your face. it transfers to tom. “mm, that’s right. my pretty baby.” he’s beaming down at you. he moves on top of you swiftly, his weight held up by his elbows on your sides.

you pull apart so you can go back in harder, hands situating in his curls again. tom grabs at your hips while the kiss deepens. your legs wrap around his waist clad in joggers and allow your bodies to be even closer together. the less space between you two, the needier you both get. “love,” tom parts his lips for you. “can i get a little more?” “course you can, tommy.” your fingers tug at his curls, mouth opening slightly.

his tongue skims its way across your lower lip, asking for access. you give his hair another pull to grant it. tom lets his tongue slip into your mouth, searching for your own as his hands continue to roam your body. he’s gone from gently peppering you in kisses to fully eating your face. no complaints, though. a quiet whimper escapes you when your tongues clash.

tom starts to push up your t-shirt, eyes opening to meet yours for approval. they’re completely darkened. you nod because you can’t answer with words. your tongue is preoccupied, intertwined with his. he sets his hands on your bare stomach, your nails scratching at tom’s scalp in a way that elicits a low groan.

“feels good?” your words come out muffled, barely audible. tom still understands them. “so good,” he rasps, calloused fingers dragging along your skin. they start to move up your body as you brush your lips against his. the kiss is light, and tom’s lips feel swollen as they move. his hands are nearing your chest, your legs tightening around his waist.

it earns another sinful noise from him. you want to see just how much he’s enjoying himself, so you peek up at him. what a sight that is. his faced twisted up as he focuses on kissing you, strands of hair stuck to his forehead from your playing with it. he’s so beautiful, and deserves to know. before you can tell him, you see his phone light up from the corner of your eye.

“tom,” you mumble his name. he’s too distracted by searching for your bra hook to hear. “tommy?” you’re louder this time, his mouth moving off of yours. “what is it, love?” tom exhales, hot breath hitting your face. “i think your mom texted back.” you offer a smile and run your thumb over his plumped lips. he only squints at you.

“about your time of birth,” you clarify. “for your birth chart.” “oh, that.” he kisses your thumb, nodding to himself. “forgot we were doing that.” tom tends to get a bit carried away with anything you related. making out can go on for hours and down many different paths, but it’s not the only thing. he’s a man in love, and the woman he shares that with gets all his attention at any given time. you’re so lucky to receive it.

you nod back and feel his racing heart as it beats against yours. “if you still want to, yeah.” “i definitely do. wanna hear you say more nice things about me,” tom jokes, a smug grin pulling at his lips. your eyes narrow. “who says they’ll be nice?” you challenge and earn a snicker from him.

“alright, missy. can you hand me my phone please?” he drops his head onto your chest, big brown eyes gazing up at you. “yes, sir.” you pat his cheek and grab his phone from next to you. tom’s contact name for nikki is set as ‘Ma x’, which brings a toothy smile to your face. “here you go.” you dangle his phone above his head. tom takes it from you promptly. “thanks.”

after leaving a couple of kisses on your clothed chest, he rolls to lay next to you. “let’s see, let’s see,” he murmurs, reading his mom’s messages. you scoot closer so you can look. “ooh, lots of crying emojis,” tom remarks. “i think you made her kinda nostalgic.” you pout at the screen. copying your face, he clicks on a picture nikki attached.

“she even pulled out the birth certificate.” he shows you his phone, and you zoom in to see when he was born. “big stuff here,” you say while you read. tom takes the time to get comfortable, resting his chin on your shoulder. “looks like you popped out in the middle of the night,” you conclude, giving him his phone back. he clicks his tongue at you.

“don’t say popped out.” feigning innocence, you glance over at him. “too late.” tom types out a reply thanking his mom before tossing his phone aside. “middle of the night makes sense, though.” he bites the inside of his cheek. “i’ve always been a party animal, haven’t i?” you turn onto your side and put a hand on his chest.

“it’s in your gemini nature. or really, your tom nature.” tom does an over exaggerated wink. “i like the sound of that.” he chuckles when you hit at his chest. “bring the laptop. let’s get this thing going.” you huff as you reach over him to grab it. you’ve switched positions so you’re laying horizontally on your stomach and over his legs, your laptop in front of you.

“if we find out there’s any scorpio in you...” you shutter. “hm? what’s wrong with scorpios?” tom wonders, watching you plug his birth time into the generator. “they’re literally insane, tom. like, serial killer insane. there’s statistics.” your eyes go wide as you hit enter. he leans his head back on his arms with a wince. “never mind, then.”

a small gasp leaves your lips, you squeezing tom’s knee. “it’s done.” “what does it say? share with the audience,” tom requests so you do your thing. you’re eager to get to it, turning the laptop to show him his birth chart. “ok, so.” you point at a box a few places down. “this is your rising sign, which is basically how other people see you.”

tom reads the chart, moving his own finger along the screen. “it says i’m a... taurus. what are those like?” “in one word? boring,” you summarize, tom only frowning. “kidding, kidding.” his frown fades into a small smile at that. “they’re known for being super nice and chill... also stubborn,” you tell him and prop your head in your hand.

“so, that makes no sense. those are complete opposites,” tom comments, slipping out from under you. he settles by your side. “i don’t get how i can be a gemini and a taurus, either.” “weird, right?” you sigh in content as his hand comes to stay on the small of your back. “very strange. do you think it could be wrong?”

“are you questioning the universe’s plan?” you tease, tom drumming his fingers on you. “yes, i am.” “see, you’re stubborn! taurus things.” you scroll down to his moon sign before he can protest. tom sticks out his tongue and tries to lick your cheek, which you stop by putting your hand in his face. “next is your moon sign,” you laugh out, ignoring his boyish behavior.

“that controls your emotions and private thoughts,” you elaborate and look presently surprised when you see what tom’s is. “yours is sagittarius. that’s a cool one.” “is it? how come?” tom sneaks a few kisses down the shell of your ear. “you guys are really open-minded and into things that challenge you.” he nods, signaling for you to go on. you turn onto your back so you’re looking up at him.

“you’re all about your freedom, though. it’s hard to hold you down for too long.” grinning, tom brings his face into your line of vision. “that must mean you’re a real force because i’m not going anywhere.” he nudges your nose with his, lips ghosting over yours. you return the smile and meet him halfway for your lips to connect. “anytime soon,” tom adds on in a whisper, kissing back easily.

this one doesn’t last long, but it doesn’t need to. it’s just one of those kisses that makes you feel each other’s love, no matter how you go about it. they’re essentially your own made up love language.

you’re still smiling when your lips detach, fingers combing through tom’s tussled locks. “now that we’ve done the big three...” you preface. “androids, aliens, and wizards?” tom jokes, you breathing out a laugh. you’d thought he had a soft spot for sam and bucky. your suspicions were correct.

“cute, but no. your sun sign, moon sign, and rising sign,” you explain to him. “sure, sure. what about them?” tom toys with the hem of your shirt while you think. a mischievous glint in your eyes, you suddenly sit up. “since you know yours, and i know mine, how about we test our compatibility?”

tom is well aware of what that means, and he isn’t so sure he’d like to do it. he’s someone who believes in cliches like soulmates and fate, so he’ll take your results seriously. after the lessons on astrology you gave him, especially.

his heart will always hold a special place for you and you only. nothing will change that. but, what if the universe says you can’t be together? where do you go from there?

“um,” tom presses his lips into an uncertain line. you’re already getting your laptop. “i mean, do we want to know? what if we’re not...” you come back over to him with both eyebrows furrowed. “compatible?” “yeah” he hesitates before answering, which tells you he’s nervous.

“it’s just for fun, tommy,” you assure him and press a quick kiss to his lips. “besides, if anyone could defy the odds, it would be us.” tom perks up a bit, sitting up next to you. “you think we’re that strong, huh?” “absolutely. do you?” you’re already sure what he’s going to say. he pulls you into his lap, kissing at your hair and letting it linger. “one hundred percent. i’ll do it.”

you put your laptop in your own lap with a grin. tom’s arms hold you by your middle. “ok, here we go,” you mutter, searching for a good compatibility calculator. it doesn’t take long to find one. “remember, this all a bunch of theories. our love goes beyond what a stupid website tells us, okay?” you remind him, his arms tightening around you.

“okay. i love you,” tom speaks into your hair. “you’re so good at saying exactly what i need to hear. how do you do it?” “i love you too, and that’s a secret i’ll never tell.” you take one of his hands and bring it to your lips. tom’s leg bounces while you plug your three signs and his into the calculator. before hitting the calculate option, you look at him over your shoulder.

“ready?” your finger hovers over the cursor. you know how much these things mean to him, so you want to be positive that he is. “can we do it together?” tom asks shyly, which is highly uncharacteristic of him. “sure, baby. on the count of three.” you wait for him to place his hand over yours. he grips it tight, then you start to count. “one... two... three.”

the two of you click calculate at the same time, your results taking a few seconds to load. “love, i’m so nervous. i can’t look.” tom dips his head down so yours is blocking his view. you lightheartedly roll your eyes. “it’s fine, tom. i’m sure we’ll-“ the screen changes to display your compatibility rating, you cutting yourself off. he slowly creeps out from behind you.

“oh, god. are they in? what’s it say?” tom grabs onto your waist, feeling vibrations from you giggling. you shake your head at the website. “it’s really good... almost a perfect match. told you we’re meant to be.” he joins in your laughter, an endless amount of kisses going down the side of your head. “now, it’s written in the stars. we’re untouchable!”

he’s flipping you over so he lays above you, lips colliding messily with yours for the millionth time today. you don’t mind, though. you could do this a million more. “a power couple,” you continue for him between another peck of his lips. “always have been,” tom corrects and shuts you up again with his mouth on yours.

your hand reaches up for him, but doesn’t make it as the passionate kiss he’s giving you takes your breath away. he locks your fingers together instead, whispering one last thing.

“always will be.”

[nctsworld]

the yuletide boyfriend

✩‌ yangyang ‌x‌ ‌reader‌ ‌|‌ fluff | angst | smut | friends to lovers | ‌college au | 9k

SUMMARY‌ ‌⇾‌ your one wish this year is to not be single during the holidays. yangyang, as your best friend, takes it upon himself to be your temporary boyfriend. soon enough, both parties begin to wish this new arrangement could last beyond the holidays. // part of the x-mas in ncity collection WARNINGS‌ ‌⇾‌ implied ‌anxiety attack (during the first part of dec 24th – skip if need to), smut, mutual m*sturbation, couch s*x, angst, miscommunication, swearing RATING‌ ‌⇾‌ mature TAGLIST ⇾ @infnteen​ 

AUTHOR’S NOTE ⇾ this is my longest fic to date and also... might be my worst b/c i feel like the angst plot points don’t really make sense... but i hope y’all still enjoy!!! 

⇾ gif created by me, please don’t share or repost without credit!

NOVEMBER 30th

“So, anything special on your wishlist this year?”

Your best friend, Yangyang, asks you as you two sit next to each other on one of the many plush lounge couches in the Psychology building. It’s the usual lunch spot where you meet with him during your break between lectures.

The Psych building held much sentimental value for both of you because you met in Psych 101 during first year. Fast-forward three years later, neither of you expected to be the close friends that you are today.  

Chewing your sandwich, you ponder on his question for a bit. Through the transparent glass walls leading to outside, you see the trickle of students heading towards the building since class is about to start for the noon round of lectures. A couple, you assume by the tight hand-holding and nose kissing, giggles as they enter the building, glued to one another by the hip.

“Not really.” You drop your head downward to your lunch container, smiling to yourself. “I’m honestly just happy to have Mark in my life, especially at this point in the year.”

Yangyang nods in accordance and smiles too, understanding the story behind your sentiment.

The boyfriends you’ve had since first year have always broken up with you before the holidays, right before the end of November. Since you only became close during second year, Yangyang’s been around for two out of three of your cursed holiday break-ups.

To have Mark, your latest boyfriend, be with you and it being already December tomorrow, it was truly a blessing for you and a silver lining that maybe this was the year to break the curse. Yangyang was grateful too, wanting you to have the utmost happiness.    

You take another bite of your sandwich and tilt your chin toward the ramen eater.

“You?”

Yangyang slurps a few more noodles before he answers.

“I mean, the new Playstation would be nice,” he hums, mouth full.

Pointing the tip of your sandwich, you joke, “I’ll get it for you, but only if we share custody over it.”

“Mm-mm,” he shakes his head during a mid-slurp. “You know I can’t promise that.”

Both of you laugh in unison, living in the calm before the oncoming storm.

DECEMBER 5th

The E-Sports club for the university is hosting a party tonight and because Yangyang’s on one of the professional teams, he asked a few weeks ago if you and Mark wanted to attend. Of course you accepted; Mark also had some friends in the club.

However, when you text Yangyang in the afternoon, stating a change of mind, he knows something’s off.

Half an hour before the party starts, Yangyang decides to visit you. Thankfully you both lived on campus, but even if you lived across town, he’d still bus out to see how you were doing. He does it all the time to visit his family, anyway.  

In the living room, the two sudden knocks at your door startle you. Peering through the peephole, you see the usual sight of your best friend, his lips curled upward and thumbs tucked in his pockets as he rocks on the balls of his feet.

It feels like an eternity for him when you unlock your door. The hinges squeal as you open it hesitatingly, your face barely appearing through the agape crack.

Immediately, his smile dissolves. Your face is drained and blood-shot eyes avoiding his own confront him.

Yangyang has only seen you cry twice in the three years he’s known you:

Once, when you were freaking the fuck out over potentially failing a course (but, on the upside, you ended up passing the final to save your grade).

The second time was at his house for a family dinner, when his mom accidentally added too much hot chili sauce to her homemade beef noodle soup (let’s just say you weren’t the only one crying that night).

Those were tears of dread and physical discomfort.

But this… this was crying he’s never seen from you before. His chest collapses inward, fearful of the reason behind your tears.  

His voice shakes as he asks, “What happened? Are you okay?”

Neither of you are major huggers and only exchange them on the rare occasion.

However, this situation screams the necessity of it, so Yangyang lunges towards you, the collision swinging the door out of the way. His arms embrace you like a large, warm blanket. Comforting and safe.  

Despite the affection, emptiness has taken over your body. Tonight, you’re a dead, empty shell of who you normally are.

You feel weak to the bone, but you muster up enough energy to scarcely raise your arms over his back to return the hug. Your eyes are dry from all the crying you’ve done all day, but apparently you have more tears left in you to spare.

Your eyelids snap shut and your jaw clenches.  

“Mark broke up with me.”

Your words are muffled into his shoulder, but Yangyang hears it crystal clear.  

You break down, sobbing out of control over the statement.

As aforementioned, Yangyang’s been around for your last two, now three, break-ups. Sure, he’s aware of how grumpy and distant you can get, but you never cried in front of him. You made an effort to never have him see you at your lowest point.

And yet, here you are, drowning him in your misery. Guilt washes over you for drenching his bomber jacket, but Yangyang couldn’t give two shits. His arms squeeze tighter while he rubs your back tenderly.

After several minutes pass and your waterworks abate, you peel away from him. You sniffle and rub your nose with the back of your hand.

“Sorry about cancelling last minute.”

“Hey, no need to apologize,” he whispers soothingly.

“I’m just… so fucking frustrated.”

With fatigued eyes, you drag yourself back inside your apartment. Yangyang discreetly closes the door behind him and hurriedly uses his feet to push off his shoes. As he does so, your mouth begins to run off while you slowly pace around aimlessly.  

“Fucking done with boyfriends, especially when they think it’s so fucking awesome to keep breaking up with me right before the holidays.”

He kicks off his last stubborn shoe and catches you raking your hands through your hair, pulling it back firmly. Your lips are trembling, along with your entire frame.  

“Like I get that I’m horrible and needy and emotional—”

His mouth opens, wanting to cut in to disagree with you with all his heart, but he clamps it back shut and swallows, allowing you to blow your steam off.

“—but can’t they wait until the fucking new year? I don’t know, or maybe just don’t date me in the first place! I don’t know, I don’t fucking know anymore. I’m just cursed, Yangyang...”

You flop down onto the couch and sink into the ocean of shiny pleather, shutting your eyes and trying to stop crying for the nth time. The deep sting behind your eyelids pain you, but it pains Yangyang more to watch the events unfolding ahead of him.  

Unsure of what to say, Yangyang walks around the room. His gaze falls on your laptop screen and he frowns at the mostly bare Word document that stares back at him:  

“WISHLIST:   -KEEP ONE (1) FUCKING BOYFRIEND DURING THE CHRISTMAS SEASON!!!!!!!! GOD FUCKING SDKMFLDS”

There are a few more lines below it with more profanities and keyboard smashing. He quickly darts away, a pang of guilt striking for invading your privacy.

Then, he turns to you on the couch again. You’re now covering your eyes with your forearm, pressing your lips together. His chest twists and his throat is arid as a desert.

You’re in shambles and he’s dying to pick up the shattered pieces of you, wants to glue you back together. On a regular basis, Yangyang’s a talking machine and can talk your ear off for hours, but right now, he doesn’t know what to say to you in your current state. He second-guesses himself, wonders if he’s even that great of a friend if he can’t comfort you in your worst times.

Blowing out a long sigh and removing your arm, you speak aloud, “You should get going to the party.”

Like awakening from a deep slumber, you rise up sluggishly and sit up on the couch, slouched over. The other figure in the room steps closer to you.  

“Sorry about your jacket, by the way,” you say. Your body is still, but your glazed eyes move to the dark spot on the middle of his shoulder. He glances at it and shrugs.  

“It’s better like this anyway,” he says with a gentle smile, and the tight knot in his heart softens at the flicker of your own smile, albeit a small one. Unfortunately, it fades in a few seconds. “I don’t want to leave you like this, though.”

You stare at the used, crumpled balls of tissues scattered on the living room table. Some also ended up on the floor. Break-ups are shit and 98% inevitable, but you know you’ll eventually get over it. You always do.

“I’ll be fine, don’t worry.”

He raises an eyebrow, as if asking, “Are you sure?” The lack of a worded reply causes you to notice the question written on his face.  

“Go,” you plead with a feeble laugh. “Have fun for me.”

Both of you head towards your front door again. Crossing your arms, you lean your head against the door frame and attempt a smile for your best friend.

“Thanks again for checking up on me.”

Yangyang nods with a half-smile, half-pout, “Of course.”

You give him a departing wave prior to sealing your door.

Usually, Yangyang would bus from your place to the student union building, where the party is being held. Instead, he zippers up his jacket and stuffs his fists into his pockets, opting to bear the early winter chill to walk his thoughts off. His blazing self-doubt burns at first, but he overcomes it by focusing on ideas to fix your accursed dating rut instead.  

Halfway through the walk, a light bulb moment occurs. A plan begins to brew on the surface of his mind and he thinks on it for the rest of the week.  

DECEMBER 11th

It’s been almost a week since you last saw Yangyang.

Finals started already, so classes were done for the semester and thus, your lunch meet-ups halted too. On top of that, since you were simultaneously moping and studying, you hadn’t really texted him much, nor had he, besides the occasional check-up text on how studying was going and random memes. Yangyang knew you preferred time alone to heal and he respected that.  

He also thought six days was enough time to get yourself back on your feet.  

Yangyang’s at your front door once again, but this time with two bowls of his mom’s beef noodle soup in tow.  

“Long time, no see,” you greet. Your tone is chipper, but your eyes look heavy, which could be partially from studying, Yangyang thinks. His smile deepens, content that you seem a lot better than the last time he visited.

“Delivery for two,” he raises the bag in his hand.

“And if I told you I already ate dinner?” you playfully retort.

The boyish man shrugs defeatedly, “Then I’ll tell my mom you hate her cooking—”

“You didn’t say it was your mom’s, Yangyang. Oh, my God,” you gasp, half-mockingly. You rush to grab the bags out of his hand and stroll towards your tiny kitchen. “Start off with that next time.”

As you remove the containers from the bag and onto the granite countertop, Yangyang shuts the door and takes his shoes off.  

“So, I’m gonna be upfront and say that I may have come here with a proposal.”

“Changed your mind about the shared custody of the Playstation?”

“I’m still considering that one.” Finally in his socks, he slings his backpack off his shoulder and plops it onto the couch along with his jacket. He stands next to you by the counter. “But it’s on the same page as that. Remember that day we were talking about wishlists?”

“Mm-hmm,” you hum as you rip off the lid of one of the bowls. Blatant wisps fly upward and you inhale the savoury aroma, followed by a heavenly sigh.  

“Last time I was here… I might’ve seen what you wrote on your laptop.”

Your expression immediately changes into full-on cringe. You bring a palm over to your face.

“Oh, God. Let’s not talk about that. That was just weepy, lonely me talking.”

Yangyang pops off the lid for his bowl and steps into your kitchen, rummaging through your drawers for chopsticks. “So you’re telling me you don’t want a boyfriend for Christmas?”

Your hand flies off your face. Eyes widening, you spew, “Do you have a boyfriend in your pocket, ready for me to have?”

In your open hand, he places a pair of chopsticks into it. “Well, actually, I was thinking—”

Sternly, you point the chopsticks at him. “Don’t you dare set me up with your friends.”

He counters and points his at you, “Even better than that.”

With your interest piqued, you slide yourself onto the counter stool and mix the noodles around, anticipating to hear Yangyang’s fantastic plan. Your friend sits on the other stool, facing you. He pauses for a second, taking a deep breath.  

“Why don’t I be your boyfriend for the holidays?”

You freeze, and the noodles’ drips above your bowl are deafening to both individuals. Laughing awkwardly, you break your frozen state to drop your chopsticks and turn your head to look at him.

Sputtering, you say, “What?”

Unnerved, his mouth pinches to one side, thinking maybe he shouldn’t have even said anything in the first place. This was stupid, so stupid, but it’s out in the open and Yangyang already dug his grave—he may as well lay in it.  

“Well, for one, it’s something on your wishlist that I can easily get,” he pauses mid-sentence, glancing upward in thought. “Well, really, fill? Is that a better way to put it?”

He continues, eyes back on you, “And two, I’m not setting you up with a stranger or someone you wouldn’t be comfortable with. I assume you know me well enough that you’re comfortable around me?”

Yangyang lifts an upturned palm and raises an eyebrow, waiting for a response to his assumption. Petulantly, you shake your head playfully and stick out your tongue at him.  

Rubbing the back of his neck, his gaze drops down to the floor for his last point. His voice lowers.

“And, I don’t know, we’d just hang out like we usually do during that time, except we’d do more couple-y things.”

Realizing the implication of his words, he widens his eyes. “I mean, we'll do whatever you’re comfortable with, obviously. We don’t have to do any of the physical stuff—”

You burst into a giggle at his rambling and hold a hand out, cutting him off. “Okay, Yang. I get it.”  

Yangyang watches your next moves carefully. You’re peering off to one side and picking at the tips of your fingers. After a minute that feels like forever, you nod slowly.

“I guess you have a point. We are sorta like a couple already.”

Your best friend sighs in relief, grinning that you’re not outright rejecting the idea.

“So,” you meet his eyes and bunch a shoulder up towards your ear. “We’ll just be a couple until what, New Year’s?”

“Yeah, sure,” he shrugs indifferently. “Whatever you want. It’s your Christmas wish.”

You chuckle and shake your head in disbelief that you two are actually making an agreement for Yangyang to be your temporary, holiday boyfriend.

Honestly, it’s a little crazy... but maybe it’s the perfect thing to get your mind off of Mark and the handful of holiday exes hanging above your head.

“Okay, since my last final is on the 21st, let’s start ‘dating’ then and we’ll play everything by ear, see how it goes.”

Yangyang bobs his head eagerly. “Sounds good, soon-to-be girlfriend.”

He sticks a hand out for you to shake. You take it firmly, sealing the deal and flashing him a grin.

“Soon-to-be boyfriend.”  

Although the night goes on like usual between the two of you, you couldn’t deny how ecstatic you are to finally have a boyfriend during the holidays, even if it was technically your best friend as a stand-in.

DECEMBER 21st

Tonight’s your first date with Yangyang.

That sounds weird to say, you admit to yourself, but it’s the truth.

After you stroll out of your last final of the semester, Yangyang’s waiting for you inside near the main exit of the building with several layers on, including his hoodie over his head and a knitted scarf underneath. His attention leaves his phone and he stuffs it into pocket as he notices you heading over.  

“Hey, girlfriend,” he welcomes you, beaming.

You snicker at the unfamiliar label. You wonder if you’re going to get used to this, even if it’s only for two weeks.  

“Hey, boyfriend,” you grin harder as the word falls from your lips, trying your best not to outright burst into laughter. “Where we heading off to?”

Although you said both of you could play the dating by ear, Yangyang’s been keen on scheduling plans for the upcoming days. You told him he didn’t have to, however, he insisted by saying that he wouldn’t only be a horrible boyfriend, but a horrible friend if he couldn’t make the next weeks fun for you.

Yangyang was anything but a horrible friend, and the fact that he was willing to be your holiday boyfriend to make you happy proved it further. Nevertheless, you gladly let him take the reins.

“I was thinking the movies tonight? See the latest Marvel film?”

Concurring to the idea, you scurry towards the bus stop and are movie-theatre bound to the nearest one off-campus. Arriving at the theatre, Yangyang and you buy your tickets and a popcorn to share, then head into the respective auditorium where the movie is playing. Since the movie’s been running for a couple of weeks, the auditorium is fairly empty, giving you two the chance to snag perfect middle seats with nobody else is in the row.  

Up to this point, aside from the name-dropping of boyfriend and girlfriend, this feels less like a date and more like any other hang-out with him. Nothing out of the ordinary, nothing awkward.

But that changes during a third of the movie.

You’re both so immersed by the screen that neither party notices the other’s hand when both of you reach for the popcorn in Yangyang’s lap at the same time.  

A jolt runs through as your hands brush together. The duo’s eyes tear away from the screen and flit to the action happening in real-time. The touch lingers for several moments.  

“Sorry,” you quickly mumble, drawing your hand back slightly, but still hovering over the popcorn.    

“Uhm,” Yangyang licks his lips and visibly gulps under the screen’s bright glare.

He whispers, his voice almost cracking, “As your boyfriend, can I hold your hand?”

Okay, this is just your best friend, acting as your temporary boyfriend, asking to hold your hand. No big deal, no big deal at all.

Yet, the thunderous knocking in your ears, louder than the explosions blasting through the theatre’s speakers, suggests otherwise.

You don’t even register it, but you’re already nodding in response. Your breathing slows to the rate of Yangyang’s hand inching over. At the anticipated contact, you gasp softly. His smooth fingers clasp over yours. Since the arm rest in the middle of you is positioned upward, there’s no obtrusion and you relax, letting your hands mingle in between the empty space.

Without looking at one another, both of you smile bashfully to yourselves as you try to continue to focus on the screen.

After a while, because you aren’t exactly holding hands, you spread your fingers, hastily doing so because you don’t want him to think you’re breaking the interaction, and twist your palm to properly interlock hands with him. You give Yangyang’s hand a warm, gentle squeeze. He does the same and even strokes his thumb against your skin.

Talk about playing everything by ear. Who knew you’d be hand in hand on the first date?

You attempt to not think much on it, but Yangyang’s hand in yours feels... so right, like your hand was made for this, for his to hold. Like you should’ve done this way sooner.

And if Yangyang’s thoughts could be heard, he’s thinking the same.

Despite the mutual fear of sweaty palms, neither of you desire to let go, so much that you not only hold hands during the rest of the movie, but throughout the bus ride back to campus and all the way until he escorts you to your front door.

With a certain charge in the atmosphere, you exchange sweet good-byes. That night, after the culmination of stress from finals and your worries of your holiday exes, you finally have a peaceful sleep, looking forward to your date with Yangyang tomorrow.

DECEMBER 22nd

“Babe, how do I look?”

“Very pretty, honey.” A bundled up Yangyang winks at you from behind his phone.

The second date is an evening at a Christmas light festival at a botanical garden on the outskirts of town. The lights illuminate so strongly; there was a glowing dome-like hue over the location that seemed to reach the dark sky as you got off the bus.

When stepping foot into the garden, all the encompassing lights mesmerize you. Lights on the various greenery, lights as decorative art pieces, lights lining the pathways. Different shades of colours and shapes engulf the massive area.

Yangyang’s currently in the middle of taking your photo near an arch tangled with dark blue, gold, and white bulbs. All night long, you’ve been mockingly using endearing terms, but, despite the frigid air, your cheeks heat up over something else he just said.

“You think I’m pretty?” you genuinely ask, breaking your pose.  

He lowers his phone a bit, his jaw dangling.

“Uh, I mean,” he giggles awkwardly, nodding softly. “Yeah.”

Yangyang never told you, but he initially sat near you in Psych 101 because he thought you were the most stunning girl in the class. And sure, he was a little disappointed at the time to find out you had a boyfriend, but that didn’t mean you two couldn’t still be friends. Other than the first few weeks he had a crush on you, he’s never thought of you as more than a friend.  

But those feelings are resurfacing, hitting him in the chest like a bag of bricks, due to moments like this one—you’re batting your eyelids, gaze straying elsewhere, and adorably chewing on your lower lip.  

“And you’re not just saying that as my holiday boyfriend?”

Pouting to one side, he shakes his head cutely. “Mm-mm.”

On the flipside, the beginning with Yangyang for you was strictly platonic. You were dating Haechan at the time you met him. When Haechan broke up with you later that fall, you kept a distance from dating for a while, heartbroken from the high school love gone sour. During that period, you never told him, but you did run through the possibility of dating Yangyang since you got along so well... until you met Jaemin earlier the next semester, who stole your heart. Ever since then, you’ve never seen Yangyang under that light again.

Despite that, you can’t deny how attractive he is, and now that you’re single and technically dating him, you embrace the fact with open arms.  

Beaming as bright as the lights, you tug him by the end of his puffer jacket’s sleeve to bring him closer to you.

“C’mon, handsome, let’s take some pictures together.” Prickles rise under Yangyang’s cheeks from the off-hand compliment.  

Holding your phone up in the air at about an arm’s length away, the side of your heads touch to prepare for a few selfies. When you finish capturing them, Yangyang’s hovering over your shoulder as you scroll through to glance through the photos.

“We look good together,” you comment. “Don’t you think?”

In sync, your heads turn to meet each other. Your eyes waver from the blatant clouds of your breaths and over to his lips. The clouds become rapid bursts as you begin to lean forward. So does Yangyang.

“Do you guys want a picture together?” someone suddenly asks. The abrupt voice drags you both apart instantly, crushing the moment into pieces.

“Sure,” you peep, fumbling to hand your phone over to the stranger.

Posing, Yangyang’s hand rests around the middle of your back, which is the norm when you take pictures with him, but he pulls you in snugly. You smile even wider, relishing in the new-level of intimacy and allow yourself to be truly content among his presence.

“You guys are such a cute couple,” the stranger gushes while they return your phone prior to walking away.

“I guess we are, huh, babe?” you jut your tongue out in jest at him. This time, you indulge in the endearing term without a sliver of mockery.  

Yangyang copies you, jutting his tongue out further than yours, and seizes your hand to continue the tour around the gleaming garden.

The almost-kiss isn’t mentioned for the rest of the night, nor is it acted upon, but both individuals dwell on the near occurrence before sleep that evening, staring longingly at their bedroom ceiling.

DECEMBER 23rd

For the third date, you find yourselves at the campus’ dedicated ice rink arena to partake in ice skating.

You’ve skated a few times in the past, but you’re by no means a pro. On the other hand, this is apparently Yangyang’s first time, and he’s already skating circles around you.

“Show off,” you grumble as he does another lap past you. Your gloved hands are splayed out in front of you, careful not to fall flat on your face.

Turning on his blades, he rebounds over to you.

“Sorry,” he pants. His raised cheeks glow an adorable shade of pink. “This is really fun when you get the hang of it.”

Yangyang intertwines his fingers with yours before you can say anything. “C’mon, take my hand.”  

At first, it was sweet to skate alongside your holiday boyfriend, notwithstanding the few times you almost trip. As the minutes pass, you think you’re getting the hang of it, but suddenly, Yangyang unleashes your hand and glides ahead of you, abandoning you to slide at a swift pace that is definitely out of your comfort zone.  

“Yangyang, what the fuck?!” you screech, completely disregarding the handful of surrounding parents with their kids, the former sending daggers your direction. Your ankles struggle to make a T-shape to stop, but the struggling only somehow makes you move faster.  

As he spins to face you, now skating backwards with ease, he says, “See, you got the hang of it-oomph—”

Air’s struck from his lungs when you crash into his body. Thankfully, Yangyang skids his blades harshly against the ice and is able to steady and support you within his arms.

“You little fucker,” you gripe, lightly punching him in the arm.

He chuckles blithely, “Sorry, but it was kinda funny, you gotta admit.”

You breathe a large huff, which makes you note how your hair is falling over your face after the catastrophe. You’re about to lift your hand to rearrange the strands, but Yangyang beats you to it and is in the midst of tucking them behind your ear.

The knocking in your ears reappears with a vengeance and the physical source of the knocking is thrashing violently against your chest.

Your scorching breaths fuse in the refrigerated rink as Yangyang eliminates the inches of space between, his plush mouth ultimately converging with yours.

You have to constantly remind yourself to breathe under Yangyang’s intensity, and remind yourself that you’re in a public space and shouldn’t be making out like this.

But everyone’s skating around the couple, daring to not disrupt the affectionate display.

God, you don’t know when was the last time you’ve been kissed like this. Have you ever even experienced a kiss that was a fraction of this? Yangyang daintily cups your cheeks like you’re glass, but his lips press ruggedly into yours, inflaming your entirety and melting any existence of your figurative fragility.  

You ignore the echo in the back of your mind that reminds you he’s your temporary boyfriend.

The Talk will inevitably occur, but your future self could deal with it. Presently, you’re too caught up, drowning in Yangyang’s embrace.

DECEMBER 24th

On Christmas Eve, Yangyang decides to bring you to an outdoor Christmas market.

Understandably, since it’s the day before Christmas, the place is absolutely packed. For the first fifteen minutes or so, it’s joyous being immersed in the Christmas spirit with the assorted little shops and their respective products. You’re holding Yangyang’s hand tightly, pointing and half-shouting over the bustle about the items that catch your eye.

Unfortunately, someone accidentally bumps against your arms and your hand is gone from his.

Swivelling your head, searching through the crowd, it occurs to you that you officially lost Yangyang.

Your feet come to a halt as your hand attempts to dig into your jacket pocket to pluck your phone out, but the moving crowd forces you to constantly follow the stream.

You yell for him, but words can’t materialize. Your windpipe tightens. Your breath is becoming shallower and shallower. Blood pulses in your ears alarmingly, blocking out the clamour from around you. Your mind’s running everywhere without control.

Where is your boyfriend?

No, scratch that, he’s not your actual boyfriend—where is your best friend?

Did he leave you? He would never.

Right?

But what happens when all of this is over? Will you still have your best friend?

You’ve avoided The Talk long enough, but you didn’t expect to catch feelings for him. Not like this.  

Maybe you’re just destined to be alone.

Is this how it feels to actually lose him?

Tears fight your vision. You hear a faint call of your name, but you can’t urge yourself to turn around, sinking only further into the sea of anonymity. You’re just a face in a crowd, all alone, with no one who cares—

Yangyang grasps you by the arm and maneuvers you aside to a less busy area behind one of the vendor stands.

“Oh, God, thought I lost you there—”

You cut him off, hugging him with all your might and stuff your face in his chest cushioned by the downy layers of his winter jacket. Yangyang immediately drapes his arms securely around you, reading your uneasiness.  

“Hey, I got you. I got you,” he soothes, running a hand through your hair. “God, not my best idea. Sorry for bringing you here.”

You shake your head, wordlessly informing him that it’s okay. You’re just glad to be with him again.

“Wanna go home?”

You nod solemnly, and Yangyang zips you out of there in minutes with his arm tucked by your side,  ensuring he doesn’t lose you in the crowd again.

Fortunately, the jitters mostly disappear when you arrive at your place in the late afternoon. You’re in the middle of rummaging through your keys to unlock your door.

“Sorry I didn’t have anything else planned for today,” he mumbles, leaning with folded arms against the wall.

“Did you...” You insert the correct key and turn the lock, clicking the door open. Your gaze lifts to match his. “Did you wanna maybe have dinner with me tonight? I was thinking of ordering pizza in.”

The grin that reaches his eyes is a sufficient answer for you.

“Wouldn’t want to be anywhere else.” He hangs his arm around your shoulder and plants a kiss atop your head.

After chomping down pizza and playing a few rounds of Super Smash Bros. on Yangyang’s Switch, you peer over to him on your living room couch while he’s figuring out which character he should play next.  

The little mental voice in the back of your mind prods you, reminding that you should really, really have The Talk soon. The Talk that you swept under the rug at the start by saying you’d play everything by ear.

Four dates later, and the thought of this ending scares the living daylights out of you. This not only including the interim relationship, but the dire possibility of the friendship itself too. Is it possible to go back to how you were, flipping it off like a light switch?

But the internal voice is smothered as you’re drawn to his pouting lips in thought. His pouting, oh-so kissable lips. Following the ice skating kiss yesterday, you only shared a good-bye kiss when he dropped you off. Since then, you’ve been itching to have his lips on yours again.

Yangyang eventually detects your lack of focus and finds you gawking at his mouth. Your gaze dashes to his eyes, blinking innocently, but then his eyes flicker to your mouth.

The tension in the room snaps. You two carefully throw the Switch controllers off to one side and attach yourselves together. Unlike the crashing of your bodies at the ice rink, this one is purposeful. Deliberated, as his forehead presses into yours and his tender caress carries your cheek. Your body plummets backwards until Yangyang pins you completely into the couch.

Initially, the lip-locking is gentle and mild. Your fingers lay in the vicinity of his angular visage and sturdy upper frame, in contrast to his hand curling around your waist in a light squeeze.

Soon, hands traverse to other regions—his back, your thigh, his stomach, your ass. Each touch seeking, craving, whining. Tongues slinking and dancing with appetite. Your bodies buzz for more.

Open-mouthed kisses transition from the damp lips to each other’s necks. The touches dig deeper, thriving with hunger. Your back bows, body curving into his. Grinding ensues and his robust desire is blatant against your own pulsing passion.

“You don’t happen to have any condoms on you, do you?” you groan upwards to the ceiling.

He retracts from your neck to swing his head side to side, grumbling a “Sorry, we can stop...” yet you interrupt his apology by cupping his covered length. The guttural groan he exhales into your lips makes you shiver with pleasure.

“Doesn’t mean we still can’t have fun with our hands...” you say slyly.

“Fuck yeah,” he rasps, smirking, before diving in again to taste your mouth.

Clothes are stripped with the assistance of each other, leaving you with only your bra on while Yangyang opts to be completely bare. He tops your body in the same position once more.

On the couch arm rest, your head is perched with his hand clutching the space next to it for leverage. Both figures are too scatter-brained to delve into the exquisite nudity of one another, hands flying desperately to your respective arousals.

Your pretty fingers wrap around his possession almost exactly when he dips two digits into your warmth. In unison, two sharp, quiet gasps pierce the room.

“Shit, you’re so wet,” he hisses observantly. You’re so overwhelmed by the bliss that you can’t assemble any sort of response.

Your mouth’s parted to one side, chest soaring with each plunge. Through his clouded vision, he ambles over your curves and lines and yearns to see your breasts, but he respects your choice of keeping it on and opts to ambush the expanse with kisses. Your chest is launched further into his mouth and Yangyang assumes you’re enjoying this.

Fearing friction burn, you drop him from your grip momentarily, swiping a few licks over your palm. When your hand pumps him again, now drenched with saliva, grunts reverberate against your skin.  

“Yangyang?” you whimper, causing his face to pull away from the temple of your body.

“Yeah, baby?”

“I’m-I’m close.” And he can attest to it; the contractions around him are increasing, harshly squeezing his fingers.    

“Same,” he pants.

Your best friend flicks his wrist with ignition, securing your waves of elation. You attempt to do the same, but it’s difficult when he’s also sloppily thrusting himself into your fist, so you simply clench your grasp harder. His features pinch and choppy moans dribble as he yields to his climax, gushing himself over your stomach.  

Still sucking in lungfuls of air, Yangyang kisses you tenderly before removing himself to clean up the mess he made.

Following the clean-up, while putting on your clothes, Yangyang expresses how he should get going since it’s getting late.

“Did you wanna stay the night?” you pipe up.

His mind races, debating on whether to leave or not, anxious to blur the lines of your relationship even further.

Sure, he’s your temporary boyfriend, thus staying over at your place shouldn’t mean anything. But this agreement is ending next week, and he’s questioning if you two can stay just friends after this, knowing that he’s going to want more. Yangyang has had a taste of the what if, and it’s now irrevocable.

He wants you all for himself. Selfishly, but deeply.

For the sake of keeping this a great thing for you, he shoves his thoughts aside. This is all about you and for your benefit, anyhow.

“Uh, sure, I can take the couch like I always—”

“Yangyang, you just put your fingers inside of me,” you snicker, snagging him by the hand to your bedroom. “C’mon.”

The rest of the night is relatively chaste with some kisses and touches here and there. Eventually, you fall asleep facing each other with your fingers interlocked, excited for the big day tomorrow.

DECEMBER 25th

Normally on Christmas, Yangyang and you spend it with your respective families, but coincidentally, both of your families, your parents being retired and all, ended up vacationing this year, leaving the two of you to spend it with each other.

After getting up around noon, Yangyang heads to his place to grab his gift. He takes longer than you expected because, as it turns out, he also went home to grab baking goods he bought beforehand since he wants to make butter cookies with you today.

The cookies end up fine, but the mess is another story. Besides the chaos on the counter, your faces and aprons are splotched with flour (you swear he started it, but he disagrees and stands his ground that you’re the perpetrator). With a damp cloth, Yangyang aids you to clean, but not forgetting to wipe your face and giving you pecks over your cheeks and nose.  

The baking and aftermath occupies most of the afternoon, so dinner comes in the form of fancy, romantic instant ramen for two. Afterwards, you two sit in your living room and start to exchange gifts.  

Yangyang hands his over to you first. From the size of the gift and the crumpled, oddly-shaped wrapping, you already can guess it’s a stuffed plushie of a cute animal to add to your never ending collection. You hug it tightly with a large smile.

“It’s so cute, thank you!” you squeal, but you change your expression in an instant to a serious pout. “But you can’t steal this one like you did with my Ice Bear plushie.”

“Hey, I didn’t steal Ice Bear, I just forgot to give him back.” You roll your eyes sarcastically and he laughs. “I’ll bring him over tomorrow, if it makes you feel better.”  

Then, when it’s your turn, you head into your bedroom and come out with a large, white shopping bag. His eyebrows raise, unsure of what could warrant a gift this size.

“For being my holiday boyfriend,” you grin, placing the bag in front of his feet.  

Despite the hugest smile on your face, his heart sinks at the label for a second, but he blinks and wills himself to look inside the bag.

His eyes shoot open, so much that you’re scared you might have to stuff them back into his sockets.

Yangyang slips the box out of the bag with precision and stares at it speechlessly.

It’s the new Playstation.

He shifts his eyes toward you. You’re swaying on the couch, pleased by his reaction.  

“Your parents paid for most of it, so I can’t take all the credit.” Sticking a finger in the air, you add, “You just gotta promise to share custody with me though—”

A hand behind your head yanks you into a deep kiss. He’s not the only one left speechless on the couch. He places the top of his head against yours.

“You’re crazy, but I love—” He quickly catches himself from saying something he might regret. “—I love it so much, thank you. Now I feel bad for getting you only the stuffed animal...”

You shake your head softly, brushing your thumb against his cheekbone.

“Thank you for everything.” Your eyes twinkle. “I couldn’t have asked to spend the holidays with anyone else.”

Carefully, like a newborn baby, he safely situates the boxed Playstation to one side and nabs your lips with his again. The scene feels like repeat of last night as your bodies wrestle passionately on the couch.

“Not to be presumptuous,” he mutters between the kisses upon your neck. Your eyelids flutter at the sensation. “But I also grabbed condoms from my place when I stopped by.”

His words sends the two of you leaping towards your bedroom. Under the dim lighting, you fall into the bed as Yangyang pares your layers off, one by one. With each peel, his lips roam the revealing bare skin. You swear he has kissed you from your literal head to toe when you’re fully nude in front of him.

Your companion drags his shirt over his head, throws it off to your floor, and immediately targets in onto your nub with his mouth, finally satiating his craving from last night.

Fingers thread into his hair and over his flexed back. His tongue swirls and his teeth lightly tug on your perkiness, making your eyes roll to the back of your head. And he still isn’t even inside you yet.

After leaving love upon your other bosom, Yangyang fumbles with the condom, forgetting which way it should go on. Giggling, you perch yourself onto your elbows and assist him. Rolling it over his possession, you recline yourself back and spread your legs for him.

Pensively, he sticks his tongue out as he adjusts himself between your sex, easing himself into you, and upon the full impact, you meet his gaze head-on. His stare makes you feel vulnerable and exposed beyond the physical plane.  

But, unlike the others you have been with, you trust him with everything, like you always have, and be free with him. Losing your inhibitions and submitting to your whims, you entangle and become one with Yangyang.  

Behind his hazy vision, Yangyang’s simply thinking how beautiful you are, how he can’t imagine anyone else under his touch but you, how he is willing to give up anything to make you smile.

Well, in this case, he’s willing to give up anything to make you pleased.

However, it doesn’t seem like he needs to do much because you’re howling his name and clinging onto his skin and the sheets in a frenzy, like you’re about to die of exhaustion.

You perish a few times under him before he finally reaches his little death himself, convulsing into the sheath.

When air’s replenished into your bodies, you rest on his chest under your blanket. Glancing up at him, you move some of his tousled hair off his sleek forehead.

“Merry Christmas, Yangyang,” you whisper, snuggling him with a satisfied smile.

“Merry Christmas, babe,” he whispers back, giving you one last peck before you both drift into a deep slumber together.  

DECEMBER 26th

Last night took so much out of the both of you, you don’t get out of bed until about the middle of the afternoon. Yangyang doesn’t have anything planned for today since it’s Boxing Day, since the crowds might be crazy wherever you go, so it’s officially a chill, rest day for you both.

When you step out of the shower in fresh clothes, from behind the couch, you watch Yangyang gaming on his Switch.

The little voice in your head looms, prompting that now is the time to have The Talk, and speaks up on your behalf.

“Do we have to end things next week?” you croak.

You see Yangyang’s shoulders stiffen, then he pauses the game and turns around to face you. His gaze follows you as you step closer to the couch, opting to stand.  

“Uhm.” His Adam’s apple bobs and he shrugs. “It’s up to you, it’s your—”

“Yangyang, that’s not what I’m asking. I’m asking what you think, how do you feel?”

His lips press together and he’s staring at the floor. You can tell the gears are moving, but you can’t read his expression clearly.

“I’m down for whatever you want to do,” he says slowly, eyes still averting yours.

That’s a I’m-your-best-friend answer, you deduce. Not a I-want-to-be-your-actual-boyfriend answer.  

He adds, stuttering, “I mean, I wouldn’t mind doing this a little longer if that’s what you want—”

Your face scrunches in annoyance. “Did you just sign up to be my short-term boyfriend so you can fill my empty heart?”

His eyebrows crease with confusion. “I mean, I never want to see you unhappy.”

“So it’s pity dating then?” you lash, raising your voice.

“No, I—” Yangyang bites down on his tongue, almost letting the one word slip out again. He blows out a lengthy sigh and runs a hand through his hair. “I care about you, so much. I’d do anything to make you happy.”

You’re defining his words as an affirmation of friendship and as an underlying rejection of your love.

You need to know for certain.

“Do you love me, Yangyang?” you blurt. “As more than a friend?”

This is it, Yangyang thinks. This is your chance to let her know how you feel.

But the distress written on your face makes him wonder if he should even go through with it, and it’s intensifying with every passing moment that he’s not speaking.  

If only he knew your distress was deepening because you took his hesitance as absolute rejection.  

Your heart is breaking because of him, and he technically wasn’t even yours to begin with.

You smack your lips together and gulp a few times, trying to make the huge knot in your throat disappear.

“You know what, maybe let’s just forget this arrangement and leave it all behind and forget about the sex and—”

“You wanna stop this?” he utters quietly.

The word “this” hangs heavy in the air. This, carrying the weight of not only being the temporary agreement, but also your friendship.

“Yeah,” you whisper, tears beginning to blur your eyes. “I think I do.”

DECEMBER 28th

Two days have passed since you last saw Yangyang.

That day before he left, Yangyang, feeling guilty for how events unfolded, wanted to give back the Playstation, but you insisted for him to keep it. In spite of everything, it was a Christmas gift to him from you and his parents.

But both of you weren’t sure if the shared custody promise was going to be held up.  

In hopes that things would eventually get better and heal itself, Yangyang thought it’d be best to leave you alone for a while, like how he usually did.

And maybe he was right to do so, but this time is different.

Because he’s on the other end of the stick now; he’s the one who broke your heart.  

Under regular circumstances, whenever you needed space, he was always ready to be there by your side.

But Yangyang’s uncertain if you’re going to let him comfort you this time.  

And you’re uncertain if you even want him to.

DECEMBER 30th

Today, Yangyang finally makes the move to get in touch with you, texting you to call him, but you don’t, so he leaves a voicemail later in the evening.

“There’s a New Year’s party I’m going to tomorrow,” he starts off, then spews the specific details.

There’s a pause and you hear shuffling in the background. You assume he’s pacing around.

“I know you ended our agreement, but I wouldn’t mind fulfilling my end since New Year’s is the last day tomorrow. I’d be really glad if you came to the party with me, whether it be as my friend or my girlfriend.”

Another pause.

On the other end, Yangyang rubs his palm over his face, considering whether or not he should say it. If you picked up the phone call, he was going to do it anyway, but this just felt improper. He wants to say it when he knows you’re listening in real-time, so he ends off the message with:

“I miss you. So much.”

DECEMBER 31st

It’s 8:40PM. Before Yangyang buses out to the party, he’s back at your front door for one more shot. His fist taps at your door, cognizant that you wouldn’t be elsewhere since your other friends are out of town for the holidays. Despite that, you don’t come to the door. Nevertheless, he speaks to you through the wooden barrier.

“Hey, I know you want to be left alone, but I just wanted to see if you changed your mind about the party.”

Still no answer. He lets out a sigh and prays the following will incite a reaction from you.  

“About the question that you asked me that night...”

He closes his eyes and allows his mouth to carry him.

“I do. I do love you. As both my best friend and more. I’m sorry if I hurt you that night by not saying anything, but I love you so much and I think we should give us a shot.”

Still no answer. Yangyang continues.

“Look, I know it’s scary and crazy to date your best friend. I’m scared too, but you know what? I’m okay with being scared. I’ve watched you gone through those assholes over the last few years and maybe you’re scared I’ll end up like one of them, but unlike them, I don’t think you’re horrible or needy or emotional—you’re beautiful, intelligent, and strong for putting up with all those fuckers.”

He leans his forehead gently against the door.

“And even if we ever do break up, and this is a big if because I’ll always try my hardest with you to make it work, I’ll still be your friend. I promise. You won’t lose me ‘cause I need you in my life. I gotta keep my end up for the custody of the Playstation, right?”

A smile breaks over his face from his joke, but still. Radio silence.  

“Can you at least say something?” he begs.

After a few minutes, realizing he needs to probably give you more time to be left alone, he departs and heads to the party.

Originally, you actually were planning on attending the party to see Yangyang to make-up with him.

Unfortunately, out of all the days you had to take a late afternoon nap, it had to be today.

And you overslept. Big time. 

At 10:55PM, you scramble awake, realizing you’re absolutely late to the event. Since the party’s downtown, you know calling an Uber or Lyft there would be fast, but tonight’s the worst night for any share riding service and there aren’t any available drivers. Thus, you have to manage with busing there.

It’s 11:40PM when you finally reach downtown, but the bus can’t take you all the way to the core centre where the party is; hordes of people are out on the streets and traffic is dreadful. God, you’re going to be cutting it close to midnight, but you make a run for it.

You’re grateful the party is on the second floor of a small building because you slide in right through the entrance at 11:58PM. You rush to call Yangyang’s phone, hoping he’ll pick up as you try to find him in the scattered groups of people.

You begin to holler for him in hopes he can hear you, but the countdown is happening, drowning out your voice. Thirty seconds left until the clock strikes for the new year.

When his number finally goes to voicemail, you redial his number. Suddenly, a hand grasps you by the wrist.

Yangyang looks at you, dumbfounded.

“When did you get here?”  

The harmonious chanting around you floods your surroundings.

“Ten, nine, eight...”

Getting closer to him, you practically scream into Yangyang’s face, trusting he’ll hear what you’re about to say.

“I know Christmas is over, but I want to change my wish.”

“Seven, six, five...”

“I know you might not feel the same and I know things might not work out.”

“Four, three, two...”

”But I wish to date you past New Year’s until whenever, however long we last.”

“One...”

“I love you, Yangyang—”

The one you love snatches you by the waist and your cheek, stealing your lips at the last millisecond before midnight.

“Happy New Year!”

A wave of noisemakers, clappers, and hollering erupt around the room. After it dies down a bit, Yangyang shocks you with a scolding.

“Why didn’t you say anything when I came over?!”

Confusion rushes over you. You realize he probably came by when you were sleeping. 

“You came over?!”

“Yeah, I confessed my love for you.”

“Wait,” you blink blankly, unsure if you heard him correctly. “Your love?”

“Yeah,” he nods, giving you his cheesy, adorable smile.  “I love you.”

“As more than a friend?” you clarify.

“Babe,” Yangyang’s thumb caresses your cheek. “I don’t think I could ever go back to wanting less with you.”

Your lips tremble with relief as your gaze melts in his.

“And, anyway, who else am I going to share the Playstation with?”

“Well, I mean, you do have Hendery, Xiaojun, Winwin...” you start to count his infinite list of friends on your fingers.  

“Yeah, but I need you so I can constantly beat your cute little butt at games.”

“You do not constantly beat my cute little butt at games, I’ll have you know that I beat you at—”  

Yangyang shuts you up with another kiss, the one of many for the rest of the night.

JANUARY 2nd

It’s your second morning at Yangyang’s place. You’ve only done it a few times now, but you realize that waking up in his arms is one of the greatest feelings in the world, second only to his kisses.  

In his bed, spooning you from behind, he grumbles into the nape of your neck, “Morning, girlfriend.”  

Half-awake, you mumble back, “Morning, boyfriend,” and sink deeper into the curve of his body.

Content, you finally broke your string of cursed holiday break-ups for good.  

And all it took was to be with the one who was in front of you all this time.

[blackvelvetwriteson]

𝐆𝐎𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐅𝐄𝐑𝐀𝐋 (𝐁𝐍𝐇𝐀 𝐕𝐄𝐑𝐒𝐈𝐎𝐍)

                                       (  ~ Multiple Characters x Gender Neutral                                                     Reader Insert ~ )

GENRE: FILTHY SMUT     

                                                  FANDOM: Boku No Hero Academia (My Hero Academia)

TRIGGER WARNINGS: Today for our characters, we have cumflation, exhibitionism, bondage, somnophilia, overstimulation, marking/burning, corruption, video recording, and tentacle play || I’m sorry if I didn’t catch them all! 

SUMMARY: These are just snippets that I’ve formed throughout the day of the BNHA boys when they’re feral or READER-CHAN is feral. Enjoy! 

WORD COUNT: N/A

(Headers are mine, but the art inside of them are not! Please don’t steal or repost without credit!)

𝐊𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐌𝐀 𝐄𝐈𝐉𝐈𝐑𝐎

    I headcanon that Kirishima's body is extremely sensitive (and he's secretly a perv I mean come on he hangs with Denki and Denki hangs with Mineta) But he's also HELLA shy. So yall are on a movie date, right, and he has his hand over his bulge, grinding into his hand because he's too embarrassed to let you know that he's turned on; so he's just whimpering away and then he gets really close to your ear- by accident- and he moans your name trying to stay as quiet as he can as he's just crumbling and you, very casually, kneel in front of him and when he tells you not to, you take his cock out of his jeans and suck him off telling him to stay quiet until he cums.... And then you overstim the fuck out of him. By the time you're done and it's time to leave, his whole forearm is covered in bite marks from him trying to muffle his moans.

𝐁𝐀𝐊𝐔𝐆𝐎 𝐊𝐀𝐓𝐒𝐔𝐊𝐈

     He comes back home from work irritated as hell because someone stole a kill from him so you watch him stomp and pout around the house grumbling before you're both casually watching TV. You climb into his lap and start grinding into him, hard, and as he gets more turned on he gets more angry, eventually burying your face into the cushion before railing you so hard that by the end of it his cum forms a bulge in your tummy, you're feeling raw, and you're crying; but he also is a master at aftercare and he's in his domspace so he's not worried about what pissed him off.

𝐀𝐌𝐀𝐉𝐈𝐊𝐈 𝐓𝐀𝐌𝐀𝐊𝐈

    He, naturally is shy, but he couldn't help asking to come along when you suggested going to a dinner party that the heroes had put together after a MAJOR win and you were surprised but you said yeah. After some time, he went to the corner table that the two of you reserved but not because he was shy; you brushed him the RIGHT way and he was hot. At the party. And he couldn't exactly ask you to help when you were conversing with other heroes. You got drinks and returned to him with his hands in between his legs as he grinds against his wrist and forearms, riding his hand, mumbling and moaning out your name sweating, out of breath and red faced, then he gets shy when seeing you and he stops, but you make him turn his fingers into tentacles and guide him on how to play with you under the table as a hero or two sit at your table and you all start talking casually as Tamaki tries not to break and blow his cover bc you could lose your hero licenses if you got found out.

𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐘𝐀 𝐈𝐈𝐃𝐀

   Iida invites you over to his house to meet his family, and you oblige happily letting him think this will be a teaseless night but of course he's extremely sensitive. You just HAD to exploit that in front of his family. While you're gathered around having dinner, you of course sit next to him and reach over slyly stroking him over his pants mid sentence. You already know he's big because let's face it this man is an absolute truck, and within a few short seconds he's already showing through his tight ass slacks. And it's more noticeable because they're light grey. He's trying to keep his composure even through his fogged ass glasses as you unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants, VERY slyly and nobody even notices because you're following along with the conversation seamlessly. You edge him and tease him already knowing that he was quite loud when he came, so you wanted to see how he would fare in front of his family. long story short, he doesn't.❤️ And he instantly gets hard again when you lick your fingers clean of his cum and address the person who cooked the food while staring at him right in his eyes like "Mmmm this is so good. Thanks for the meal~ It was a real *TREAT* Thank you for inviting me, I loved the food. I’m happy to come back any time you need me."

𝐊𝐀𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐀𝐑𝐈 𝐃𝐄𝐍𝐊𝐈

    FUCKING CUMFLATION CUMFLATION CUMFLATION; He's just fucking RAILING you into the couch whining about how good you feel, how he's the best one you'll ever have, on about how good you make him feel and how he's the only one that knows how to please you the right way. He's just about spent but he wants to watch his cum pouring out of you and just the very image of it gives him anime protag energy so he's reaching all the way deep inside of you while he feeds you praises and tells him how good you're taking him, asking you if you want it harder, faster, deeper. He overstimulated yourself, taking your out of it state of mind to his advantage. He's an absolute mess of tears, moans, and laughter as he orgasms and cums inside of you again, wasting no time to pull out and watch his cum drip out of your hole, always ready to eat it right out of you because he's a pervy baby.

𝐒𝐄𝐑𝐎 𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐓𝐀

He's the type to make you a pretty little collar from his tape when he got promoted at work, then drag you around the house by your collar all the way to your balcony, before taping your legs to stay open, your feet and thighs taped to the balcony’s edge, his body being the only thing that's holding you up. At this point, he doesn't care who sees as he absolutely ruins you, bruising your body with his teeth, growling in your ear as he mutters curses in spanish while absolutely WRECKING your shit. If you looked you could even see a bulge in your stomach too. He has no form of restraint when he's feral, grabbing at your skin, forcing your convulsing body to take him in deeper until he sees that you're all fucked out. Then later the same day, you see the both of you fucking on the front cover of the tabloids and it turns him on all over again, and he proceeds to fuck your face while he's reading the column, an expression of complete desperation and victory staining his face.

𝐌𝐈𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐈𝐘𝐀 𝐈𝐙𝐔𝐊𝐔

Ahhhh our innocent little beannnnn. It'd been awhile since he came since he's too busy occupying himself to masturbate and yall haven't had sex because of your schedules and doing hero work. But you come home late one shift and you find him in bed sleeping while moaning softly and crying while he's whimpering out your name like the pathetic little bitch boy he is while he's grinding against a pillow. You don't wanna wake him up, but you do record it so you can show it to him tomorrow, but you also prop your phone up and record yourself climbing on top of him, replacing the pillow with a thinner one so you could still have control of him without waking him up. You giggled softly and shook your head a little as you started to grind on him, feeling him grip at your hips while he's still dreaming of you, and you grind your hips into him harder and harder watching his crying get more and more intense until he cums and ruts his hips up hard into you even being a screamer while he's asleep. Then he wakes up a little but not enough to know what all is going on, but his back arches and he's screaming and begging for you to continue as you suck his cock clean only to have him cum in your mouth again and again, and then you coo him back to sleep peacefully, kiss his tears and turn off the camera.

𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐒𝐇𝐎𝐓𝐎

Shoto doesn't have an ounce of social ANYTHING, no social cues, when things are appropriate or not, etc etc. So he takes you out to dinner and he's nibbling away at your neck, his hands trailing over your body because you guys were in the corner and you could get away with it, until he eventually pulls you into his lap and grinds your hips against his so that you could feel his bulge. And then he whispers in your ear how much he wants you, how much he wants to be balls deep inside of you, or how nice your tongue would feel against his cock and how much he aches for you until he's practically in tears. He makes you bounce on him, not really caring who saw you, while spreading your legs and stroking you over your pants at the same time freezing your hands together and pulling your arms over yours and his head so all you could do was cum, beg, and squirm around while you listen to his soft grunts in your ear, your legs having given out awhile ago.

𝐒𝐇𝐎𝐉𝐈 𝐌𝐄𝐙𝐎

    Shoji babyyyy awwww. He definitely has a size kink for... Obvious reasons, and he's always really gentle, so he got really flustered when you asked him to be a bit rough with you, instructing him to pin your hands above your head, forcing your legs open and keep them there, and you tried to force yourself all the way down on him. Of course, he'd never experienced everything so intense before, so even after he cums and is a twitching trembling mess you force him to continue to fuck into you until he's begging you to stop but also trying to get more at the same time.

𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈

Dabi suddenly showing up to your work 10 minutes before your lunch break starts and he drags you out of the office and he pulls you into a dark corner so anybody could see if they wanted to but you both weren't in the way of anything (and out of the way of cameras) and he fucks you HARD burning through some of your clothes, leaving burn marks on you, his fingers shoved in your mouth to muffle your moans, and there's a bleeding bite mark on the nape of your neck then he kisses you, tells you to have a good day at work, and walks out as if nothing even happened.